Skip to main content

Full text of "Macaronéana andra; overum, Nouveaux mélanges de littérature macaronique"

See other formats 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for générations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose légal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that 's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia présent in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book' s long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to y ou. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we hâve taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that y ou: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use thèse files for 
Personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's System: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character récognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for thèse purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it légal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is légal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any spécifie use of 
any spécifie book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
any where in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . corn/ 



/- 



-^^ ^-> ~s^, 





600071 360N 







MACARONEANA 

A N D R A, 

OVERUM 

NOUVEAUX MÉLANGES 
DE LITTÉRATURE MACARONIQUE, 

PAR. 

OCTAVE DELEPIERRE, 

Membre honoraire de la Société des Antifuaires de Londres i 
Membre-fondateur delà Société d* Emulation pour P étude 
de THiJioire et des Antiquités de la Flandre Occi- 
dentale ; Membre de la Société des Antiquaires 
de la Morinie ; de celles des Arts et des 
Sciences du Hainaut^ d* Archéologie 
d^ Anvers^ &c, &c, fiff . 



LONDRES: 

N. TRÛBNER it Cii. 60, PATERNOSTER ROW. 

1862. 



S^^. ^. 



/ 



Tiré à 250 exemplaires feulement. 




r 



1 



TABLE DES MATIÈRES. 




Page 

3 
7 

14 
25 
49 



fNTRODUCTION 

Fojfa et fes Poèmes 

Vigonce opus incipit 

Virgiliana 

Barthélémy Bolla .... 
Thefaurus Proverbiorum Italico-Ber- 

gamafcorum 52 

TtfiOdaJft 60 

Guarino Capella 88 

Jean Bap^' Lichiardus 103 

Macaronées allemandes; Fragments di- 



vers ; Zanclaio et fon/o»èa»e^ . 



PI 



125 



MACARONEANA. 

PAR 

OCTAVE DELEPIERRE. . 



r 



EPIGRAPHES. 

" O voi ch' avete gl' intelletti fani, 
Mirate la Saura che s' afconde 
Sotto r velame di gli verfi ftrani." 

Dante. 

^' . . . ridenda poemata malo 
Quam te, confpicuae divina Philippica famae. 

JUVENAL, Sat, X. 




INTRODUCTION. 

ORSQUE je publiai, en 
1852, un travail fur les 
poètes macaroniques, je 
penfais que c'était alors, 
et je crois que c'eft encore aujour- 
d'hui, malgré les défauts de cet ou- 
vrage que je reconnais fincèrement 
tout le premier, le recueil le plus 
complet fur un fujet qui, à différentes 
reprifes, a attiré l'attention d'un 
grand nombre d'aAteurs.* 

♦ M. Charles Brunet, Manuel du Libraire^ 
&c. dernière édition, tome 2^^"®, i*^ partie, 
page 572, me paraît avoir été trop févère, et 
peut-être un peu injufte en qualifiant ce re- 
cueil d*incomplet et d'inexaéf. Quel eft l'ou- 
vrage bibliographique, fur une branche quelcon- 
que de la littérature, qui foit complet, et dans 
lequel il ne fe trouve point d'inexaâitudes î 



4 IntroduEiion. 

Depuis dix ans, les ventes pu- 
bliques et les journaux confacrés à la 
Bibliographie ont jeté un nouveau 
jour lur plufieurs œuvres macaro- 
niques peu ou point connues. Cette 
forme de la poéfie, cultivée chez tous 
les peuples civilifés, préfente de l'in- 
térêt fous le rapport philologique et 
même philofophique, ainfi que No- 
dier Ta fait remarquer plus d'une 
fois, et elle a cela de particulier 
qu'elle eft comprife par chacun fans 
qu'il foit befoin d'en faire une étude. 

La dernière vente de livres de M. 
Libri, du 25 Juillet, 1862, a offert 
quelques opufcules macaroniques très 
rares et vendus littéralement au 

Ce n'eft certes pas le Manuel lui-même, quel- 
que favante et quelque remarquable que foit 
cette compilation. C'eft précifément parceque 
j'apprécie à fa plus haute valeur le favoir et 
les vaftes connaiflances bibliographiques de 
M. Charles Brunet, que j'ai grand regret 
d'avoir encouru les reproches du maître, et 
que j'ai glifle ici ma modefte proteftation. 



IntroduEîion. 5 

poids de Tor. Grâce à des amateurs 
obligeants qui ont bien voulu en 
mettre deux ou trois à ma difpo- 
fition, j'ai eu Tidée de completter 
mon travail publié en 1852, et de 
préfenter ainfi une coUeâion for- 
mant une petite bibliothèque maca- 
ronîque. 

J*ai déjà parlé, dans Tintroduâion 
du premier volume du Macaronéana^ 
de ce que pofsède en ce genre M- 
Van de Weyer, Miniftre Plénipo- 
tentiaire de Belgique en Angleterre. 
Avec la complaiîance accoutumée 
de ce bibliophile auffi renommé par 
fes écrits fpirituels que par fon fa- 
voîr, il a bien voulu me permettre 
d'ajouter le T^hefaurus Proverbiorum 
de BoUa, aux pièces que je réimprime 
dans ce deuxième Macaronéafia. Il 
eft aufli de mon devoir, et j'ai grand 
plaifir à m'en acquitter ici, de té- 
moigner toute ma gratitude à Mon- 
fieur Turner, membre des Philo- 



6 IntroduEiion. 

biblon de Londres, et iâvant collec- 
teur de raretés bibliographiques et 
littéraires, qui a bien voulu m'ou- 
vrir fa bibliothèque, et m'aider de 
fes avis, pour me mettre à même 
de rendre mon recueil moins im- 
parfait. 

Ce travail fera divifé en fix fec- 
tîons. La première s'occupera du 
poète Fofla et de fon œuvre ; la fé- 
conde, de Bartholomé BoUa et de 
fes proverbes; la troifième, de Tifi 
Odafli ; la quatrième, de Guarino 
Capella; la cinquième, de Jean 
Richard, auteur du Cagafanga ; et la 
fixième comprendra quelques obfer- 
vations générales fur d'autres poèmes 
macaroniques peu connus, ainû que 
de nombreux extraits de l'œuvre ex- 
ceflivement rare de Zanclaîo. 




PREMIERE SECTION. 

FOSSA. 

ANS le dernier catalogue 
de livres de M. Libri, le 
No. 331 porte: Nobile 
Vigonce opus incipit. Ve- 
netiiSf Bernardinus Venetus de Vitali- 
busy 1 502, die vit Menfis Madiiy de 
^feuillets. Une note ajoute entr'au- 
tres informations bibliographiques : 
" Après tout ce qui a été écrit fur les 
" Macaronées, on ne devait guère 
" s'attendre à découvrir un poème 
" de ce genre ayant le double ca- 
" raâère d'être à la fois très ancien 
" et parfaitement inconnu. C'eft 



8 Macaronéana. 

" pourtant ce qui arrive pour ce 
" volume." 

Le leéteur voudra bien fe rappeler 
que les deux plus anciens poèmes 
macaroniques, celui de Bajfano et 
celui de TCiJi Odaffiy datent des dix 
dernières années du quinzième 
fiècle, or à la fin du volume dont il 
eft queftion, Tauteur nous apprend 
que le poème fut compofé le 2 Mars, 
1494:-. 

Hac ego compofui madii mane diefecundo 
Mille quater centum eji nos nonagtnta quaterque. 

Avant d'examiner quel fut cet«au- 
teur, donnons d'abord la defcription 
de cette œuvre dont je n'ai trouvé 
la mention nulle part, malgré de 
nombreufes recherches. La pre- 
mière partie, Nobile Vigonce opusy fe 
compofe de huit feuillets, non pagi- 
nés et fans réclames, de ai lignes 
à la page. Le ponéluation eft prefque 
nulle, il n'y a que les deux points (qui 



Macaronéana. 9 

remplacent fréquemment la virgule) 
le point de loin en loin, et quelques 
rares points d'interrogation. 

La féconde partie, intitulée • Vir- 
gilianay a quinze feuillets, fignatures 
a, b, c, d, et préfente les mêmes 
caraâères et une ponctuation encore 
plus négligée que le poème précé- 
dent. Les noms propres et ceux de 
villes et de pays commencent très 
rarement par des majufcules. 

C'eft ici que Tauteur fe nomme 
plufieurs fois :— r- 

Ipfe egofum Fojfa^ &c. 

De Fojfa compofitore qui venit Pa^ 
tavia. 

Et enfin : Finit praclarijîmum 
opus editum per excellentem virum do^ 
tninutn Fojfam cretnonenfem. 

Quel eft ce FofTa dont la macaro- 
née a échappée jufqu'ici à toutes les 
recherches? M. Libri penfe que 
c'eft le même qui compofa vers cette 
époque un poème de Chevalerie. 



lo Macaronéana. 

Maïs il paraît qu'il y eut plufieurs 

auteurs de ce nom, d'abord celui qui 

compofa rinnamorato di GahanOy né 

à Crémone, s'intitulant poète Lauréat^ 

et cité dans la Bibliographia dei Ro- 

manzij &c. de Melzi et du doâeur 

Giulio Ferrario. ^adrio* dit que 

Tauteur de ce poème eft Evangelifta 

Fofla, qui fleurit vers 1494, et qui 

traduifit en vers les Bucoliques de 

Virgile. Mais Ferrario fait obferver 

qu'outre Rvangelijia Fojfdy frère Ser- 

vite (fervi di Maria) un poète du 

nom AcMatteo Fojfa^ mort en 151 6, 

pourrait bien être Tauteur du Gai- 

vano InnamoratOj vu que le fujet eft 

fort peu en harnionie avec la févérité 

de rétat religieux. 

Quadrio cite encore Giamba- 
tifta FofTa, comme un poète qui^ 
dilettava ajfaiffimo dé" capitoli Ber- 
nefchi ; c'était un chanoine qui de- 

♦ Délia Storia e délia Ragione d'ogni Poefia. 



Macaronéana. \ i 

vint Nonce à Naples, fous Alex- 
andre Farnèfe, Pape fous le nom 
de Paul III, en 1534. 

Dans La Storia literaria del prin- 
Cîpio e progrejfo delî Academia di belle 
lettere in Reggioy compilata per Gio- 
vanni Guafco ; Reggio, 1 7 1 1 , in ^.fo, 
il fe trouve des vers d'un Aurelio 
Ruggiero Fofla qui fleurit en 1527 ; 
mais cette date ne peut guère con- 
corder avec celle de la compofition 
de notre maciaronée. 

ha féconda Libraria del Doni parle 
d*un Emilio FofTa qui compofa 2^^^ 
bellijjtmo per non dir fantajiico e ca- 
pricciofo difcorfoj pour démontrer que 
nous n'avons pas de maggior nimico 
che r honore* 

Parmi tous ces homonymes, il s'agit 
donc maintenant de trouver quel eft 
Fauteur du Virgiliana. 

Qupiqu'en difent Melzi et Fer- 
rario, je ne vois pas pourquoi je ne 
choifirais pas Êvangelifta FofTa, 



1 2 Màcaronéana. 

Etre un moine, aux quinzième et 
feizième fiècles, n'était pas une raifon 
pour ne pas compofer des poèmes peu 
décents ou facétieux. Le Galvano 
innamorato que Quadrio qualifie de 
pœma di fciempiata e vil dicitura^ ne 
traite pas un fujet plus fcabreux que 
celui choifî par le moine Folengo et 
plufieurs autres. Le Virgiliana eft 
plus modéré dans les expreÛions que 
Baldus. 

En fécond lieu, cet Evangelifta 
FofTa, ayant traduit les Bucoliques 
de Virgile, devait, plus que tout autre, 
fonger à intituler Virgiliana^ fes élu- 
cubrations macaroniques, dont le 
fujet n'avait rien de commun avec 
Virgile ni avec fes œuvres. 

Je fuis aujfli très porté à croire, par 
le tournure des vers et des idées, que 
le Vigonce opus eft du même auteur. 
Nous aurions ainfi, dans les deux 
pièces reproduites ici, un volume in- 



Macaronéana. 1 3 

connu à tous les Bibliographes, des 
œuvres d'Evangelifta Fofla.* 

Quoiqu'il en foit, cette maca- 
ronée doit être confidérée comme 
une des plus rares et des plus ancien- 
nes qui exiftent, et l'édition de 1502 
eft le plus ancien livre macaronique 
avec date, qui foit à ma connaiffance. 

L'exemplaire fur lequel notre 
texte a été foigneufement revu, eft 
celui qui fut acquis par M, Turner, 
à la vente Libri, pour 19 livres fter- 
ling 10 fhell. et le feul qui fe foit 
préfenté en vente jufqu'aujourd'hui. 

* Arifi, né en 1657, ^^^^ '^ Cremona Lite'* 
rataj en deux volumes, fait auffi mention de 
lui, fous l'année 1494. La Biographie Uni- 
verfelle de Didot, ne cite qu'un feul Fofla, et 
donne peu correâement le titre de l'Innamo- 
rato de Galvano. 



14 Macaronéana. 



NOBILE ViGONCE OPUS INCIPIT. 

Mufarum invocation 

Rica putanarum Notiflîma Tuque Rofeta 
Unica vacharum multo bertone fuperba 
Tu francefchina quîdem femper colante potifa 
Tu quoque Marieta nunquam fatiata futiri 
Vos quae albarellis vos quae ad vîgnale fedetis 
Hue bordellorum vache : poteque venite 
Que juriftarum digniflîma numina (Itis, 
Vos mihi cantanti largis favete potifis. 

Prepojitio, 

Namque ego deildero laudes cantare Vigonce 
Qui vobis lardum falciças atque farinam 
rerfutum cafeum fmalçum caldamque mené- 

ftram 
Propter bafare propter futire ve portât 
Huic nullum pater laiTat manizare dinarum 
Cum caçus tirât cerchat robare cuiînam 
Si vultis iftum bene imparare Maçuchum 
Âudite o Juvenes faciem morefque Vigonce. 

Narratio. 

(homo) 

Longus hô et magnus : tanquam fit ftanga de filo 
Tanquam colmelus tanquam fpaçaura camini 
Quum videas illum credas videre pilaftrum 
1 efta picinina eft : parvum pulchrumque ce- 
rebrum 



Macaronéana. 1 5 

Sunt albi crines tamquam carmella de lino 
Tamquam nimpharum çacera quas mafchara 

portât 
De carnevale zalum fonando lautum 
£ft albus facie longo ftranioque vifaço 
Plenus mucino pendet de fronte nafochîus 
Qui bene campane (imîlis bathochio videtur 
Sunt oculi gâte (imilis femperque lucentes 
Bucham habet immenfam femper magnare pa- 

ratam 
Aptam badonos : aptam flovignare lafagnas 
Uia macharonum concham brondique lavezum 
Maftellumque uno poflet forbire fiato 
Plufquam trîginta ftranii : fef^ntaque pauli 
Magnat (lovignat : folus cenando Vigonça 
Cum nigra barba mentus dependet aguçus 
Et longus coUo tamquam de cigno gruaque 
Tanquam vel bechus : vel tamquam gambe 

cigogne 
In fpalis largus quantum decet efle fachinus 
Qui ad ftadellam Veneta baftaret in urbe 
Peâus habet tenfum fpatiofum atque politum 
Aptum pancieras : aptum portare coraças 
Eft atraverfo ftriâus pariterque lizadrus 
Brachia longagnos poiTent tochare zinochios 
Cum digitis longis qui granciporo videntur 
Inflatus largo pendet fub peâore venter 
Et petenechium deniiflima filva videtur 
Eft fubter brutus tanquam de porco buellus 
Cum coionacis pendens tiranfque chaçochius 
Qui femper vellet largas intrare potifas 



1 6 Macaronéana. 

Sunt coxe ingentes grandes pariterque pillofe 
Et longas gambas : retinet pedefque gigantis 
Quales Orlandus : quales Renâldus habebat 
Ëftra pendentes poteris videre chavechias 
lUic luchanichas pofles pichare quaranta 
Et veftem portât cum vinti braça de panno 
In manichas feptem : In bufto cetera vadunt 
Propter corotum nullo pendente fileto 
Faldatam veftem ftringit centura de panno 
Sparagnatque aliam pofuit ubi pondéra vinti 
Ârgenti ingentes fibas largofque pafletos 
nias jurares ftafas parère Renaldi 
lUos jurares fcutum parère guioti 
Sicut defcripfit longo cum carminé Typhis 
Et façoletus centura pendet ab ipfa 
Subtilis longus pedem terramque tochando 
Ex hoc lincolos tu pofles facere centum 
Quibus fornire poflîes hofpitalia decem. 

De morîbus Vigonce. 

His ego cantatis : mores nunc canto Vigonce 
Hic vos ingenium cunâi guçate poète 
Quantum bifognat vix diceret ipfe thiphetus 
Vix fuerat natus miracula magna Vigonça 
Parvulus in cunam fecit fignumque miran- 

dum 
Unde habuit magnam genitor fme fine Spançam 
Namque rufioli portante maflTara cainum 
Sive rufioli fuerant five ille lafagne 
Vix geminos menfes habuit de ventre venutus 



Macaronéana. 17 

Alçavit gaudens teftam manufque tetendit 
Et deftra patinam cepit levaque maflaram 

Sualiter in chunis geminos thirintius angues 
uîc procefTerunt vite portenta lecarde 
Hinc pater accepit magnam de nato legreçam 
Hinc mejorando venit de noâe dieque 
Hinc imparavit graflas lechare pignatas 
Inde crevit tantum quantum videtis et ipfi 
Quantum faigarii : quantum in leamario fungi 
Inde major faâus cepit duniare maiTaras 
Cumque effet in calcis atque in zupone politus 
NuUam donzellam padue piiTare laiTabat 
Quas cum argalifis duniabat calcanea cignis 
Atque pucUarum manichis centuria portât 

euas goUi totum voUunt maritare per annum 
omandat doâem domandat mille noviças 
Et nullam catat tam longo digna vifaço 
Levât abonhora primufque vadit a mifla 
Non propter miflam propter duniare morofam 
Se facit in cafa çaçaram tamen ante galantem 
Se guardat in fpeculo dviat guardando fe ipfum 
Et veftem charis facit faldare maiTaris 
Cum vadit in fpalla femper fe guardat utraque 
Confiderat peâus gambas fcarpafque politas 
Quum bene guardavit tune fe putat eife liza- 

drum 
De monte et turre crédit guardare deorfum 
Dum dortniunt alii ciçolat Vigonça morofis 
Nil aliud ftudiat prêter placere morofis 
Multas liiorofas, multas habet ille putanas 
lUis prefentes illis facit ille chareças 



1 8 Macaronéana. 

Furmentum panem cafeum vinique bocalem 
Peçum mezene portât de noâe moroiis 
Omniaque fcura patri de noâe robavit 
O quotiens illum çaphi invenere de noâe 
Cargatum favis fafolis atque pi colis 
Sepeque falciças manichis portabat in amplis 
Omnia maflaris patri matrique robando 
Propter morofas lavât fechiaro fcuellas 
Propter morofas lavât de çangola merdam 
Propter morofas vudat de piflo bochalcm. 

^idfaciat probos mores. 

Interea totum volavit fama per orbem 
Quare fcolares illi dedere leâuram 
Ut fibi tranftulum facerent rifumque catarent 
nie tamen matus datum fibi crédit honorem 
Acceptatque datum largus temerarius ore 
£t pratichando fquarzavit millia fcarpe 
Perdivit fomnos perdivit mille bochonos 
Leâuram tandem nuUo dedere negante 
Et macer eft faâus tanquam charobe fachetus 
Chara mater fubito tanta legreça morivit 
Unde necefle fuit nigrum venire Vigonçam. 

Tempus quo legit, 

Tempus erat tune cum cafcabat ex arbore 

frondes 
Et chapricorni fcaldabat cornua tytam 
Cum (bufant venti pluvie de celo ruinant 



Macaronéana. \ 9 

Tempore cum nuUos faciunt ucella niaros 
Frigora cum faciunt nafos venire colantes 
Et cum incipiunt vechie chatare pelliças 
Et cum fcolares toto venere de mundo 
Solicitant praticant faciunt ftudiare Vigonçam 
Ut leâionem légat faciatque la primam 
Ipfe ante totis facit afavere piacis 
Et totis fcolis mandat boUetina bidelis 

§{uae boUetina portab^t talia verba 
omes Magnificus Cavalerius ille Vigonça 
Patricius Patavus comefque ab origine longa 
Vos rogat ad primam veniatis quifque legendam 

8ui veniet magnum fruâum portabit a cafa 
mnes venturos fefe dixere libenter 
Promiffit comes capitaneus atque poteftas 
Et Paduani vechi juvenefque poUiti 
Lux promifla adderat qua fe fmatare Vigonça 
Debebat atque fuas cunftis monftrare matieram 
Ille tamen totam facit conçare la fcolam 
De nigro totam facit conzare cathedram 
In qua debebat matus fprologare Vigonça 
Caetera fulgebant banchalis atque thapetis 
Et decem in brochis dicit fpendidiiTe duchatos 
Decem martellos illas flchando fruavit 
Sed bradiolus faciebat in fchbla la guardam 
Incipiunt primo parvi venire ragaci 
Tuncque cogitando oculofque in terra flchando 
Venit Vigonça cathedramque afcendit in altam 
Tune veniunt gentes propter audire Vigonçam 
Qualiter ocelli propter doniare çoetam 
Fabrii fornarii fartores atque fachini 



20 Macaronéana. 

Et Paduani cives vechique putique 
Philofophi artifte veniunt veniuntque legifte 
Doâores veniunt : fcholares atque famigli. 

Pulchra comperatio. 

Formice nigrum bufum bulegare putares 
Qualiter agricole propter videre columbam 
Quum bene futuram volunt favere recoltam 
Iila venit miftas flama brufante cuUatas 
Unde guardantes clamant cridantque villani 
Multos polaftros multa nafcitura fafola 
Sic vadunt veniunt cridant ridentque ruentes 
Interea venit comitantibus undique çaphis 
Cum citadinis queftoribus et cavaleris 
Magnificus pretor cujus juftitia totum 
Illuminât mundum facit tremare cativos 
£t facit de paura miferos fugire jotonos 
Et facit ad cordam tacitos ballare latrones 
Et capitaneus quo non clementior alter 
Et primicerius cum conte mirandula venit 
Atque alii multi fapientes atque maçuchi 
Hic ftabat genitor filium guardando maçucum 
At ftabat in cathedra nuUo pudore Vigonça 
Nihil agriçatus tamquam cornachia fonante 
Campana : et multum dicebat verba de mato 
Ridebant omnes multo clamore videntes 
Atque fibillabant pariter paiamque gitabant 
Tune figifmundus fcorlabat quaiarola roigus 
Ille autem ftabat fl)afato colare camife 
Sepeque parlabat braiolo in rechia fodali 



^ 



Macaronéana. 21 

nie facendatus multum per fcola caminat 
Ne robarentur guardabat banchalia fepe 
Montât defmontat portât mandata Vigonçe 
NuUus unquam legit tanto clamore magifter 
Hic vero afpiceres intrante importa brigate 
Sed neque baftabat ingens intrantibus uiTus 
Rumpebant cupos parietes atque feneftras 
Inque ipfo multos bufos fecere parete 
Tune ibi bidelus cunftos tatione pregavit 
Et fibi cavavit nigrum Vigonça biretum 
Et manicas alçans dédit hic fua verba de mato 
Et commençavit fanâam facienda la crucem. 

Oratio Figon^e. 

Magnifiée pretor pariter generofe prefeâe 
Tu facunde Cornes auri portando colanam 
Magnus philofophus lingua in utraque poeta 
Tu primicerius Venete fpes aima paludis 
Et vos doâores celeberrima fama per orbem 
Vos cavalerii multum fperone dorati 
Vofque fcolares cives charique fodales 
Non ego perdivi tempus futuendo putanas 
Non ego zugando non per bordella vagando 
Non ego cum canibus lepores fequendo veloces 
Non cum fparueris non cum falconibus ipfe 
Non ego cum dadis tabulam lifTando per uliam 
Non ego cum chartis volui diffipare dinaros 
Qualiter in Padua faciunt de noâe fcolares 
Quum jocant alii ftabat in cafa Vigonça 
Et ftudiabat guardando volumina legum 




22 Macaronéana. 

Hic fpudaverunt multo rumore fcolares 
Omnes credebant predicas audire Michelis 
Nihil movebatur nihil Vigonça curabat 
Sed profequendo dixit cantando Vigonça 
Cerchavi femper imprima etate da puto 
Ut guadagnarem nomen famamque fuperbam 

Sualiter in cathedra nunc voUo facere quefta 
t meum toto nomen cantetur in orbe 
Quare ego benignas aures prebete ve priego 
Magnificus comes doitus Vigonçia vocor 
Sed mihi hieronymi nomen tribuere parentes 
Iftic riferunt capitaneus atque poteftas 
Doftores focii fcolares atque famegli 
Solus plorabat genitor lachrymeque cadebant 
Invidiofos poltronofque eiTe dicebat 
Facere juravit cunâos cachare coratam 
Poftquam turba omnes fuerat façiata derifo 
Omnes lafTabant illum çançare afo muodo 
Très libros codicis de dignitate legebat 
Leâio digna fui eft bac nobilitate catata 
Hic alegavit paulum baldum atque falicetum 
Ât imperator venit fîne nomine quidam 
Judice me vere non bene barthola dixit 
Quis melius legit ? quîs verba piu favia dixit ? 
Quis melius fcola unquam parlavit in ipfa ? 
Hinc banche et paie doâe venifTe putantur 
A banchis poterunt novi imparare fcolares 
Tanta doârina tanto cum fale legebat 
Sed quis tam multas poffet rafonare novellas 
Non fabrianorum cartam non tota batalia 
Sufficeret : fed nec calamorum plena galia 



L 



Macaronéana. 23 

Cum centum manibus pleno inclauftrique ti- 

naço 
Heu quantum nobis dédit de honore Vigonça 
Cujus ad honorem funt faâa carmina quefta 
Nunc bene per totum nomen cantabitur orbem 
Nunc bene becharii cognofcunt et chalegarii 
Nunc bene per totam poteris duniare citatem 
At tamen ingratus voluit cufare poetam 
Ad maleficium crudeles dando querellas. 

Deprecatio poète in Vtgonçam. 

Ah mifer ingrate veniant tibi chancara centum 
Centum panochie veniant tibi mille charoli 
Centum janduflas : habeas chagafanguina cen- 
tum 
Centum quartanas et centum quottidianas 
Et rofegatus poflis morire piochis 
Poflis de famé poflls morire da fede 
Poflis da fredo poffis morire da caldo 
Da chagarola poflis morire chagando 
Et manibus cyragre veniant pedibufque po- 
dagre 
Et capitis dolor ventris flmul atque buellis 
Et generofe veniant chalcagna bugance 
Et fchilincie rudicent canarucola gule 
Atque gloriofe veniant in corpore broze 
In coUo fcrovole veniant in vulto varole 
Ardentes et rubra veniat de eftate la febre 
Te nunquam laflent cimices dormire de noâe 
Et lacèrent mufche pulices befpefque tavani 



24 Macaronéana. 

Et mufiblini : ftomegofaque turba pedochi 
Et propter rognam poffis morire da pîça 
Atque omnes ftomachi veniant fine fine dolores 
Ut nunquam vatem veniat tibi voia cufandi 
Sed fi mutatus veniebis homo da bene 
Et vates tecum braço menabis a cena 
Et compagnonus contentus ftare volebis 
Tune tibi proveniant tune omnia grata leehofe 
Née nifi fit eulmam non det maflfara fcuelam 
NuUa defavia nuUa fit tibi freda meneftra 
Atque oeulos pro te cavet maflara lavezo 
Crefeant ^aldoni : crefeant cum earne brafole 
Trigefimos habeas femper de pafqua coflbnos 
Latariique donent frefcam de mane poinam 
Sit tibi Martini vinum panemque danale 
Et femper poflis avertam catare cuffinam 
Et quidquid avanzat nuUa fiib ehiave ponetur 
Quum quid robafti tribuatur culpa alegate 
Ut bene putanas pofiis faeiare gulofas 

?uum bene fpinabis végètes vinique barilas 
une genitor eredat végètes forafie eharoli 
Vinaque goçando madidam forbiflfe la terram 
Et fi non poteris graflfam aperire euffinam 
Invenies faltem granarum femper apertum 
In fpala ut poflis furmentum ferre potifis 
Quod rofegaffe putet mures da gâta trementes 
Et eum fera venit poflis fugire de eafa 
Dormiet et genitor nec fentat aprire la portam 
Sibillaque ad prima venient currendo feneftras 
Atque tuum cupient pote fatiare vietum 
Te multum bafent moveant fcaldentque culaei 



Macaronéana. 25 

Et quantum velis poffis lechare potifas 
lUic ftes nimis illic moriere fepiûtus. 

Conclujio operis. 

Nunc tibi mille grates referro putana Rofeta 
Centum rica tibi : tibi Francefchina fefanta 
Que me feciftis laudes cantare Vigonçe 
Et Vigonceum reducere in fine libellum. 
Finis. 

ImprefTum Venetiis per Bernardinum 

Venetum de Vitalibus . m. ccccc ii. Die 

VII Menfis Madii , 

Cum privilegio. 



ViRGILIANA, 

Tu quicunque leges : non dicas macharoneam 
De macharonis nil traâant carmina noftra 
Nomine fed vero dicatur Virgiliana 
Incipimus quoniam : non canimus arma vi- 

rumque, 
Non hic arma virumque canimus neque troica 

gefta 
Sed mage fbefatus cantabitur angélus ifto 

4 



26 Macaronéana. 

Carminé : vos focii letos advertite fenfus 
Hic prifcianus adeft confraâus membra ce- 

rebro et 
Conqueritur : queriturque licet : tamen arma 

virumque 
Incutimus capiti: veniam dabis o prifciane 
Invite et quamvis : faveas mea o betha roganti 
Atque adus : faveafque precor : quot carmina 

feci 
Inguina cum màmmis : magna fois câ fuere i^fic) 
Pruritufque eiFonde omnes de clune rogamus 
Limpha pegafei eft haec nobis illa caballi 
Et potior femper vifa eft : quantum inguinis 

unde 
Proficiant : adhibete aures in carminé noftro 
Sed fi quid falfum cognofces leâor amice 
Carminibus noftris : non incufare poetam 
Phebigenam foflfam : fed limphas potta ma- 

nantes 
Paulatim : biberat limphas dux ille ferate. 

De Angelo Spuza Veneto. 

Angélus in veneta genitus civitate potenti 
Contrarium faûis nomen tenet : eft niger omni 
Corpore : et huic focii proprium dedere cog- 

nomen 
Dicentes fpuza : faraceni hoc nomine habentur 
Quicumque hune guardat: dicit efle diabo- 

lus ifte 
Qui venit inferno nigro magnoque baratro 



Macaron éana. 27 

Sed fi vos vultis fpuze prenofcere mores 
Virtutefque fuas : referam faciemque politam 
Et quam fit pulcher : non eft deformior alter 
Ipfe tamen crédit nullum natura pxu bellum 
In toto mondo de fe magifque galantem. 
Afpice fit qualis et quantus corpore leâor 
Deformis vultus quem poiTes dicere monftrum 
De gofiis plenus de brufchis deque bignonis 
Porrofiis totus de porris plenus ubique 
Non habet in capite feptem decemve capillos : 
Quod de tignammo poteremus dicere vefcum. 
In fiiperciliis piatole curruntque pedochii. 
Et gambarelli cum cechis et mazenetis 
Et cum molechis grancevolis et quoque grancis 
Et fiint tôt numéro veneta quot zangole in urbe 
Vcl quot camini de teâis ftare videntur 
Ipfa fua faciès dicetur ubique rialtum 
In quo venduntur pifces : galline : melloni : 
Ova : ravanelli : fruâus : fugace : fuxine : 
Atque oculos parvos : ut gatte habere videntur 
Et de tranfverfo guardantes hic et ubique : 
Et fie de treflb guardans paret effe bravofus. 
Schizatufque nams : nam cum de potta parentis 
Fora venit : nafum natibus ftringendo fchizavit 
Cum culo faâa jurabitur efle fugaza 
A quo candele cadunt fine fine mocigni 
Quod fpeciarias poflet fornire viginti 
Fulchrior accedit facie fibi maxima bocha 
Cum labiis groflis nigris rubeis quoque bianchis 
Adivifatis de centum mille coloris 
Dentibus ambiguis : paucis : magnis : quoque 
nigris 



2 8 Macaronéana. 

Et caregatis morlacho et chas de cavallo 
Bochinum dulcem quis non bafiare defldrat 
Hune fantolini trépidant formidine magna 
Creditur tS.^ orchus de cuna trare putinos 
Ungues cum digitis vultu formantur eodem 
His marvellas folet gratare : deinde 
Ad nafum digitos ponit nafando puzantes 
Flatus oris poteris cum culi ponere leâor 
Sic tranfcurrendo per fpuze membra polita 
Invenies cunâa pariter fimilia in illo 
Ambulat extenfus caput et poft tergora jaâans 
Atque menât ciilum pavanorum more ftuden- 

tum 
Si ravanellum cum fronde culus haberet 
Poft fpuzam currercnt ochc bechando le foie 
Déficit huic folum rubens in fpalla capuzus 
Ut pareat doâor nigram portando berettam 
Aftrologus non eft : et vadit teftalevata 
Et menando caput propter parère bizarrum 

Suo magis in fchena vadat mirabile diâu 
onzenis quattuor de ftrighis calcia ftringat 
Quibus tôt rémanent gropi quot in arbore 

frondes 
Ferreti totidem quot pilis rana copritur 
Eft avantator in quolibet audiatur 
Cum parlât dices orlandum viribus efTe 
Et de boldonis facit deftruâio magna 
Hic vacuum cerebro portans caput omnia 

queque 
Ut videt : aut comprat : aut fe comprafle 

digando 



Macaronéana. 29 

Avantat femper : unicumque habet hic fazo- 

letum 
De renfo : et folum de fefta monftrat ubique. 
His calchagnantis compagnis quos numerabo 
Ipfe ego fum foiTa : et poft felix : et deodatus. 
Sed dicerem melius : hic eft diabolo datus 
Sunt calchagnantes : trufatores : et malagentes : 
Hi fi noviflent homines : fugerentur ubique 
Ut fugitur morbus homines giandufla mazando : 
Legifti ne unquam centum novelle bochazi. 
De nello : et bruno : bufFulmachoque fceleftis 
Quam calchagnantes fuerit : fimonque chala- 

drine 
Noviftis nimium : tamen hi meliora fecerunt 
Nam très prediâi modo quos numeravimus 

hercle 
Malitia parlant ventris quamcunque parolam 
Sunt cagafangui femper tranfverfa loquentes 
Qui fie videntes hune fpuzam mente carentem 
Naturaque levem : liceat fit corpore tardus 
Se concordarunt quam pulchram facere befFam. 
Et fie fingentes parlarunt talia verba 
Incipio. Mi fpuza tuam dum corde figuram 
Confidero : et quantum faciès tibi biancha 

trouvatur : 
Afpeâufque lenis : tibi quam natura bénigne 
Tribuerit pulchro in capite utluminaria: quam 

fint 
Cum fuperciliis cum cignis vinûa decoris 
Denique tranfcurro te totum in corpore certe 
Angele fpuza meus nuUum retrovo defeâum 



30 Macaronéana. 

Cum plus te guardo : places plus ifta figura 
Et mihi nil credas : felix eft et deodatus 
Has confirmabunt pariter pete fpuza parolas 
Et tu me nofti : nullam fcio dire bufiam 
Quam potes ad fupos beatus toUere palmas 
Et il vera dicit ptolemeus in aftrologia 
Vel tu fub phebi es exortus fidere : vel tune 
Cum venus et Jupiter concordant pariter ambo 
Tu tamen ipfe licet noftro non fidis amori. 
Secretum celefque tuum : bene fie fapientes 
Fare iblent : archana fui dum eorde volutant 
Née funt eaneete dicentes undique quidquid 
Contigeritque tamen : dum celas : omnia nobis 
Nota fiunt : ego aftrologus ego fum nigromantes 
Et ftelle et cunâa referunt mihi fepe diabli 
Die fotiis quotiens timuerunt verba demonum : 
Captus amore mee es : fuerat mea nam prius 

ipfa 
Dilexit foiTam : fœlix fcitque et deodatus : 
Tu mihi robafti mea vifeera perfide cordis 
Sed quoniam toto profequor te corde fodalis 
Hane tibi permitto liberam : fed maie fecifti 
Ad corpus erifpi virgate et fanâe barile 
Non ehiamando mihi : vel faltem dieere captus 
Ceeilie ingentique brulor totus amore : 
Hane mihi concédas ego et hane : et betha de- 

diiTem 
Ceeilie audito folum fibi nomine letam 
Oftentat faeiem grillans : atque undique faltans 
Ut canes faciunt : qui ftant de die ligati 
Cum de fera venit : folvuntur omnibus ifti 



Macaronéana. 3 1 



Cantonis piflant : fie demoftrando la feftam 
Haud fecus ipfe meum pedibus guaftare cubile 
Définit et quotiens voluit tombare protervus 
Oftendit nigrum colantem merda culazum 
Cum chachollsbagolifque fimul: tremare paura 
Vidifies focios : bombardas milia centum 
Omnes credebant a culo trazere velle : 
Sed fuerant chachole longis tachate pilazis 
Poftquam exempta fuit tam longa infania ab 

ipfo : 
Et carnevalum fecimus fine fine ridentes. 
Oratio oftendit : quam fana mente fit ifte 
Tune fie refpondit : quam fana mente fit ifte 
Tune fie refpondit : O eordis lumina noftri : 
Natura pariterque deus nil fruftra dederunt 
Hominibus : ego fi afpeâu puleherrimus adfum 
Et faeie et forma infignis : et moribus aptu$ : 
Quid tune ? fortunae dotatus munere fum : nam 
Et natura mihi porrexit eunâa bénigne : 
Si vellem totas eonnumerare morofas 
Ânte dieih claufo eomponet vefper olimpo 
Et nos erefeentes a tergo verteret umbras 
Tu eeli potius perftringere fidera pofies 
Arenamque freti totum numerare pcr orbem 
Quotque habet in potta pilos magaritta todefea 
Et eunâas melius etiam numerare lumagas 

e|uae per faxa vadunt : eum pluit in ortibus iftis 
haneara eontabis veneta quae trantur in urbe 
Cum dicunt ehanehro veniat tibi beehe fotuo 

Suam morofarum pofiem tibi dieere partem 
ultas fuppofui : multas fine erimine novi 



32 Macaronéana. 

Sed quam tu dicis : nunquam cognovimus : at te 
Nunc rogo cunâa feras diligenti maxime amico 
Accipe bifcappamet tunicam tibi cunâa donabo 
Haec quae poffideo : folam hanc dite fora mo- 

rofam 
Qua remanet pte fedefque ubi hec ipfa fichavit 
In qua contrata vel bur^i vel civitatis 
Dicite me fchiavum facio vobifque fameium. 

De Priftano: 

Poftquam conticuit : finem dédit atque parolis 
Diximus : huic nomen nec replicare curabo 
Juxta manet portam : quae dogni fanéti vocatur 
Hanc ipfe afpicies tecum zanzare cignando 
Cum fazoletto : cum pedibus : et manibufque 
Cumque oculis : fepius bocham ftorzendo dri- 

zando 
Difceflit tandem comîtatus beftia matta 
Huic taceo nomen eft priilanus nempe cog- 

nomen 
Cujus jam volumus laudes cantare vocando 
Hanc folitam mufâm quam nos chiamavimus 

omni 
Tempore nunc faveas mea fola o betha voluptas 
Demonftratque mihi quantum tua numina 

poâlnt 
EiFondas folitos verfus de potta rogamus 
Ex cremonenfi genitus pulcherrima terra 
Gloria magna decufque et fecli fama perempti 
Eft mirandus Homo : nam funt miracula in illo 



Macaronéana. 33 

Omnes yirtutes habet hic in tefta fichatas 
Et de fcripturis habuit crefteria mille 
Virgilium coâum comedit cum cicérone 
Ni doluiflet corpus : brodumque bibiiTet : 
Nam quicquid dicit : femper per littera parlât 
Atque habet in bocham pulchra hec proverbia 

femper 
Per latinos groflbs parlaverunt apoftolos 
Accipe tu leâor : quantum bene beftia parlât : 
Eft bonus orator : peroravit et ante cigognas : 
Ut lupus anferibus : (efeque exercet in hortis 
In ftabulis coram bovibus : coramque cavallis 
Atque podeftatem facit hic cum bafto cavallam 
Et citadinos : boves peccora quoque porcos : 
Sic de rethorica patriam fe sforza piare : 
Eft letrutus nam multum ftudiavit in omni 
Arte : fuit Padoe : fuit in la citta de perofa 
Bononie multum manfît de fenno robando : 
Quantum robavit : volenfque redire cremonam 
£t fennum portans bocham cum pice faravit 
Crudelis cafus fuerit ventofior âlvûs 
Sennum perdivit de culo trazere lofFam : 
Perditur atque ita magno fudore paratum 
Et cum diabolo tandem tornayit in cafàhi : 
Incipiens pulchram cum magna facere fefta 
Difputationem quolibet in viribus atque 
In philofophia logicam fotofopra ponendo : 
Major Ariftoteles fe cogitât efTe mazuchus : 
Andavit tandem tumide mattufque fpazatus 
Afcomenzavitque et dixit orationem : 
Haec nunquam credo ciceronçm verba dedifle : 



34 Macaronéana. 

Accipe quam pulchre fie prologare comenzat 
Magnifici patres clamita révérende poteftas 
lUuftrefque cives : forfan non nofcitis : an fim : 
Cum cremonenfls : quam nos loquella fefellit 
£x perufina venio civitate comedi 
Librorum montes tôt tôt numerare faticha eft : 

?ui magnant paleas : poflfunt fpudare leteras 
une rumor afTurgit vulgi ridere parati : 
De prifiano facientes maxima fefta 
Pulvere fcarnuzos in tefta trare comenzant 
Atque alius putridas fcorzas tragando meloni 
Cucumerumque alius : circum cava tempora 

tin tin 
Ova fonant : aft hic prifcianus tefta menabat 
Induinavit : fuerant in piaza meloni : 
Si non fuiiTent lapidibus hune lapidaflent 
Quantam confumpfit pariter cum fmal2X> pui- 

nam 
Quid prifcianus agat nunc hue nune volvitur 

illue 
Et civetando fie ipfe civetra parebat 
Ut faciunt canes maftinatique paiari 
Cum dicunt to giapin vilani et pane butantes 
Averzunt boeham fie et hic prifianus agebat : 
Cum puina venit : aperit per froza la boeham : 
Puinam ut capiat : fed cum capit : ingerit 

alvo : 
Et ferimiat manibus propter defendere teftam. 
Si vultis feire : in la cita de piafenza 
Hic careftiam pofuit luganege frefche. 
Poftquam finita eft hec difputatio pulchra 



Macaronéana. 3 5 

Non fibi led cunâis videntibus hune macaro- 

num 
Difceffit tacitus : et portans bafla la teftam. 
Hic eft primus honor : flbi quem guadagna- 

vit in illo 
Turbine : die vadat cremonam fenza paura. 
Noâe fugit tandem veniens infamia terra 
Vincentinorum : et fe nobis aiTociavit 
Lanam francefcham credens trovare mazuchus 
Sed quam trovavit : vos oro: advertite terram, 
Carmina cantabat volens fe oftendere zentil : 
O zentil cofla : dicebat carmina falfa 
Carmina que culo foleo cantare de noâe. 
Et bene tam cantat afmum cridare putares 
Cum crefcit gambis quinque : dolens peni* 

tenfque 
Cum nervo battit corpus campana fonando 
Nos cognofcentes hune magnum fore mazu* 

cum: 
Nobifcumaceepimus magnas faciendoprofertas 
Quod fe credebat nos très habere fachetto. 
A fegurtate parlans quameunque parolam 
Dicit quandoque : nam fum feliciffimus hercle 
Fidelis foeii : volo tibi dieere quantas 
Morofas habeo : mihi quas virtute paravi : 
lUam cognofeis ? que tranfit ? pariter ambo 
Dormivimus nudi hac noâe: cognofcitis il- 

lam ? 
Nam quo tiens vultis faciam vider e la provam, 
Sed pafcitur zancis venerabilis ifte mazuchus 
Officioque manus meretricis fungitur illi 



36 Macaronéana. 

Ut dicitur modene menât urfum gambe me- 

nando. 
Si contare velim quot mattus ifte fotutus 
Noâe dieque facit : opus eiTet fcribere femper : 
Totam de mondo cartam poflfem fpegazare 
Rcfpice tu leâor habet hic cervelia vel non : 
In finu portât fpronos : bolzachina gambis 
Capellum in manega nigrum fedaque cufltum 
In fianchis fpadam rainaldi tempore faébm 
Portatque et tota plena eft rubigine nigro 
Ne videatur : fcrimiat cum tempore noâis 
Semper apparatus ut cavalcare volentes : 
Âtque vadit pedibus femper: folumque una 

volta 
Hic cavalchavit : voluit dum currere forte 
In medio fanghi cecidit perditque cavallum : 
Tum maledicebat chriftum cum fanâa maria: 
Jurabatque deum nunquam chafca iTe cavallo 
Qui non cavalcat poteft chafcare cavallo ? 
Poft fe lavavit in fîumine bationi : 
Si gentilezas vultis cognofcere totas 
Hujus poltroni bufala^ique et manegoldi 
In proprîa caméra fetinet la zangola femper 
Juxta capizale: cum vult cagare de noâe 
Culum de leâo fporgit : cacatque catino 
Et capizalis remanet de merda bagnatus 
Juxta muftazum volentes facere befFam : 
Catinum fubito mutât deodatus : et ipfum 
In quo lavabat manus faciemque politam 
Si quandoque lavit : folet hic magnare de 

noâe: 



Macaronéana. 37 

Et fine candela : fine lumine : fine fodali : 
Merda: panem: vinum: carnem: formaio; 

falattam : 
In fechia ponit : atque hune de merda pu- 

zantem 
CoUocat in difco mediam ferrando feneftram 
Ne quam pofuerat : merda videretur ab ipfo 
Inquit tune felix : volumus videre morofas 
O prifciane meus : nam fiint pulcherrime certe : 
Nam mihî quamprimiim faciunt titare capo- 

giam 
Eamus fubito : facietn lava prius et ungues 
Extemplo occurrit credens trovare morofas 
Merdoîàs habuit faciem lavando : lavatus 
£x merda : in caméra ftabat cum porta fer- 

ratus 
Et fe in lenzolis forbibat ifte mazuchus 
Ipfe ego conclamo : felix : deodatus et ipfi 
Cridabant : quantum poterant piu forte cridare. 
O prifciane veni : tibi cagafanguine vegnat : 
Es cagafanguus : non vis venire de fuora : 
Jam prifciane veni : volunt partirfe debottum : 
Nihil dicebat : nec refpondere volebat. 
Sed fi de melius tu vis cognofcere leâor 
Perlege : funt ifta magno memoranda poeta. 
Epiftolam pauli voluit nam légère quondam 
Venetiis ubi ftant templa fanai joannis 
O quantas dixit prifcianus ifte pacias. 
Nam pro coronis cornis : pro verbera verba 
Pro venter neuter : pro tradere radere dixit 
Pro fpiritum fanâum fpeciem (bnare fecundam 



38 Macaronéana. 

Et nifi ingannor: magnum giiadagmivit hono- 

rem 
Hic minchionazus voluit quandoque parère : 
Se fore bravoxum: (bi£uumque et fpadaci- 

num 
Et noâe Toluit centum catare putanas 
Atque nifianîs voluit malapafcha donare : 
Confortahamus : utpergeret: et fore magnum 
Si litteratus eflêt et valentus in armis 
Et nos andavimus poft hune cantonibus illis 
Portantes ciftis lapides : marzoique melones : 
Atque imbratatos judeorum merda novella: 
Juxta cantonum etquam hune expeâavimus 

ad quem 
Hic venturus erat : fed cum venit aft deodatus 
Qui galeottus fîierat cridare comenzat 
Sta fort : chi fétu : fta ti priicianus aiebat 
Sed deodatus cepit parlare fchiavonum : 
Et cum melonis et fâxis cofte feribat : 
Fugere tune cepit prifcianus terga fequebar. 
Cum ibciis multis melonis in fchena tachads 
Cum iâxis : et nos poft hune currendo debot- 

tum: 
Prendimus : hic tandem captus peribne ficha- 

tur: 
Sub trabibus pofitis in via de citadinis 
Et fe credebat cum ceppis fore ligatum 
Cum (e mane vidit pofitum fub trabibus illis 
Et circum in circum multam venire ranajam 
Lazare veni foras puerorum turba cridabat 
Exivit dicens ad nos priicianus : bac ifta 



Macaronéana. 39 

Dormivi noâe quadam formofà puella 
Tune ego refpondi ridens fine fine ridendo 
Dii dbi dent taies noâes per fecula femper : 
Angélus hoc fifius comitte perexit in urbem : 
Et quam cerchabat nullam trovavit et ipfe. 

De fojfa compofitore qn venit patavio. 

Te fi forte juvat foflkm cognofcere leâor 
Accipe pulcra mihi patria eft cremona potenf- 

que 
Hic fiim ille equidem : cui multa adverià ve- 

nire: 
Ut facile poteris intendere cannine ab ifto : 
Venimus e padua pedibus difchalzus utrifque 
Per fangum et pluviam portatus beftia grandi 
Cui color eft rubens dorib perclivis ad inftar : 
Bucefali ingends cum peâore cumque cuUads : 
Nam prima facie fuerat pulcherrimus: ut fie : 
Omnis nefcibat pariter fit bos vel afiellus : 
Fuimus infami quantum nova fabula in urbe : 
Diverfas zanzas nam quas numerare podefiet 
Unus dicebat foflâ hic chavalchat afellum : 
Atque aliter : bos eft : equus hic : hic beUua 

lerne : 
Eft fpingos alius: immo eft arpia: chimera 

eft: 
Torva megera equidem : vel eft aleâo : quid 

bec fit 
Beftia quefitur : faxifque in fpaUe butads 
Ante podeftatem faciunt per forza venire 



s 



40 Macaronéana. 

Sui conûtatus erat quattuor reâoribus atque 
a citadinis da centum milia zaffis : 
Undique concumint gentes fta co(k videre : 
Cum vecchîis juvenes et tota chanaia fachinis. 
Atque publicarum turba nota putanurum : 
Hinc atque hinc guardant foffiun fine fine ri- 

dentés 
Peniâbam in tefta mihi cornua m^na venifle 
Dum guardo in circum tantam venifle ca- 

naiam: 
Ecce chavalerus portans fquardnia culo : 
Parte podeftatis juffit defcendere zofiun : 
~;uid faciat pretor ? judici die odus inquit : 
t guardat : quid fit hec beftia brutta debot- 

tum: 
Judex tune guardat decretum cum decretale 
Cum clementinis cum bartholo juftinianum : 
Et iibros centum quidquid de beftia traâant 
Parlât tune judex doâor in juribus ambo 
Cerium pafquale poflet qui extinguere culo : 
Et fie gratando teftam zanzare comenzat 
Quantum cognofcho bene fi ftudiavimus atque 
Eft barbaftellus ofellus trenta diabli 
Difcedo fiibito poftquam fententia data eft : 
In hoftaria properans chaminare debottum 
Per terram a pedibus: neque Ai montare vole- 

bam: 
Timueram quoniam judex barbafteUa chaval- 

lum 
Efle prius dixit coram de tanta chanaia: 
Si fil montaflèm liquidum ille per aéra duâus 



Macaronéana. 41 

Ad phlegetônteas me menaviflet et umbras 
Sed pedibus vadimus manibus tenendo cave- 

zam 
Calchagnis fpronos portans in fpalla la tafcham 
Capellum in capite faâum de paia paiari 
Per drittam viam fie caminando folettum 
Hoftem trovavi : quem fie menazo parolis 
Maxime poltrone brutto ravaiofe beehaze 
Boia manegolde debes vergogna morire 
In braga portas la eonfcientia ftorta 
Qui mihi dedifti pro bono nempe eavallo 
Hune barbaftellum : tibi eagafanguine vegnat 
Fiftola: gianduflam: lepram: eum fulmine 

eanerum 
Si eras vivus ero : te eomandare ala baneham 
De podeftate : fie ftat fententia : tune te 
Sie maletraâabo: quod nunquam tradere a 

noUum 
Caballos poteris : fed née donare de bando 
Eteummane fuit: iviad aeeufare ala baneham 
Zottum bertelle fienatum domine deo 
Omnia probavi faâis denante venire 
Teftieulis tandem fie eomandante rafone 
Compedibus duris hune pretor in careere fieat 
Dieite leâores bene fi feeerimus an non 
Omnes dederunt ratio : quia ratio habemus 
Per queftum cafum poteris eognofeere foflam 
Carmina qui feeit macharoniffima multa 
At nune eomplebo reftum eantare fonando 
Hane difeordatam liram eordefque earentem 
Horfu eantemus vos afeoltate libenter. 



42 Macaronéana. 

DeVakriano qui dicitur papatorta nigromantus. 
De Angelofpuza et de diabolis. 

Angélus ut fpuza nuUam trovavit ad artes 
Confugit magicas volens sforzare diablos 
Ad valerianum qui papatorta vocatur 
Tune vadit atque aperit mihi quos celabat 

amores 
Sicque ait : audifti quam magno brufor amore 
Ipfe ego robavi propria virtute morofam 
Compagno noftro fofle : ilbi quid fua lira 
Profuerit : difcat : plus valent organa noftra 
Que facio grillare meis cum manibus ipfe 
Et contrabaflbs tenores cum fiaiutis 
Cum voce et dulci bocha cantando foranum 
Te precor hanc nobis facias per forza venire 
Nam nigromanti potes omnia facere dextra: 
In impolina portas demonia multa 
Cui fie refpondit nofter papatorta fodalis 
Quod petis : haud unquam qui rem compagne 

negarem 
Sed fcio fortafle pofles morire de paura 
Cum venient fubito te circum mille diaboli 
Cum ftraniis vifis diabolicifque figuris 
Sed fi forte potes nulla venire paura 
Multum contentor prius hec documenta piabis 
Perge modo et dénis jejunabis certe diebus 
Aqua panifque tibi cibus eft : tua magna de- 

lifta 
Vade fkcerdoti bis confiteare libenter 
Dum facit hec fpuza tribus jejunando diebus 



Macaronéana. 43 

Papatorta venit : focios atque inftruit omnes 
Et gulielmum qui fîâo nomine habetur 
Mifer dimitrius paret hic verus effe diabolus 
Et cyprianum : valentinumque todefchum 
Cui color eft rubeus de quella cativa canaia : 
Corporenon grandi nec parvo il de mezataia eft 
Atque vocat dardum : tum ilc papatorta dicebat 
Accipite atque animo memori mea Agite diâa 
O fer demetrii belzebub tibi nomina pono 
Cypriane tuum trachini nomen habeto 
Valentine tuum eft gambaftorta cognomen 
Darde nomen tibi fit quatrinqua diabolus 

horfu 
Cum vos chiamabo : grandum facitote rumo- 

rem: 
Atque voces ftranias pareatis mille diaboli 
Sed cum fpuza meus dicet portate morofam 
Ceciliam : tune vos alta butate feneftra 
Aquam cum merda miftam bis terquequaterque 
Hii demones quattuor abeunt aquamque pe- 

chiant 
Si qualis fuerit papatorte vita requiris 
Inter gulofbs non eft gulofior alter 
Virtutes tôt funt : quot funt fuper aéra teâa : 
Vera dicit nunquam : nec verum dicere pofTet 
Et zanzas tôt habet : quot guttis mare repletur 
lUi nam veritas putabitur efle buila 
Et fi forte cupis hune ipfum nofcere leâor 
Venctiis remanet : ad fervos tefta morantur : 
In canaregio voles cum pergere a meftre 
Tune pete : die ubi eft : qui papatorta vocatur 



44 Macaronéana. 

Huic albus color eft vultus : nafufque ptgatus 
Quod fparavieri pofies bene dicere bechum 
Ë^ capîte fiigiuiit : feu qui fiigire videntur 
Per grandes oculi : certe fed lumine parvo 
Os habet : hoc credo : quod non natura deufve : 
Unquam formarunt : fed fi natura deufve : 
Unquam formarunt : fuit ut mondus regrig- 

naret 
Inferiora jacent labia : falchata videntur : 
Ora viri : tu cum lachrimas vis forte ridere : 
Afpice cum comedit : nam fie barboda menât 
Ut pichalafiii cum menant finva menatam : 
Semper habet palmas chilis cachate duabus 
Eft chilofus nec et bon compagnus habetur. 
Hic comitem fpuzam fie infignare comenzat : 
Tu fi forte times : noli fcrizare diabolo 
Ipfe venire folet cum grandi de fulfiire et igné 
Cum terremotu: cumque aquis crefcere multis 
Sed tu ne dmeas medio confiftere circo 
NuUum crede mihi poterunt dbi fincere malum 
Solum pauram pofiimt nam facere certe 
Jamque duos faciam circhios in terra rotondos 
Circulus hic alter dabitur mihi : tangere mu- 

rum 
Hune tibi concedo venit hora et fidera nota : 
Nunc abfconduntur venit altéra et altéra ftella 
In circo pergit hic et hic candelia portans 
Que benediâa erant : hinc fpuza circulus eftat 
Hinc papatorte alius : fed longe a fpuza mo- 

ratur 
Ne cum bagnatur fpuza bagnaretur et ipfe 



Macaronéana. 45 

Incepit centum tune conjurare demones : 
Cum ftraniis zanzis diabolicifque parolis 
Poftquam perlegit magnus papatorta mazuchus 
Cridabat: quid ftas fpuza? domanda morofam 
Ciciliam fpuza chiamabat voce fonanti : 
Diaboli hii quattuor : mox quos prediximus 

alta 
Cridabant voce : nos nunc nil pofSmus : at at 
Hora venit : paulum paulum paulumque mo- 

rate : 
In queftum mezum et aquam merdamque pare* 

chiant 
His parechiatis intrant in circulis ambo 
Atque iterum incipiunt fie conjurare diablos 
Trachine : o quatroinqua : o gambaftorta 

rebelli 
Belzebub o demonum caput jam porta moro- 
fam: 
Ciciliam in fpallam : venias cito me acorozare 
Ne facias : quoniam profundum currere abiffi 
Ipfe cogam fpuza quod ftas: mox chiama mo- 
rofam: 
Ciciliam volo : cridabat : porta diabole 
Refpondent demones miûtum cridando to- 

defche : 
Atque in fchiavono : quod fe intendeva niente : 
Et reverfantes maftellum de iifiazo : 
In capite fpuze butarunt trenta diaboli 
Fofla deodatus : felix feneftra vidantes 
Tune reverfarunt tabulas tripodafque banehos 
Ut terremoti fidem darent : atque butabant 



46 Macaronéana. 

Accenfam ftuppam de coppis multa ridentes 
Et papatorta ait : fta forte et fenza paura 
Jam venient: venient pulchram portando 

morofam 
Tremabat fpuza de frigore deque paura 
Concha de molta unufque eranus de panizo 
Stupaflent bufum culi : poft incipit atque 
Sic fconzurare tercentum mille diabolos 
Et per très voltas hoc faâum fpuza provavit 
De liflazo tria et mafteltia certe : 
Sconzurat quarto demones : tune merda bu- 

tatur 
Cum fe de merda vidit fe tutto bagnatum 
Cridabat quantum fpuzat cicilia noftra. 
Te papatorta precor combiatum dare diabolis. 
Jam morior neque plus valeo heu frigora in 

ofSs 
Intrarunt noftris : magna eft et corde paura 
Sunt difpichate de corpore certe buelle : 
Et papatorta ait: fiigite hinc fathan démo- 

nefque 
Et veftro inferno nunc retornate debottum 
Difcedunt circo : totus eft hic fpuza bagnatus 
Et multum puzans : quis te mi fpuza bagnavit 
Sic refero focius ne tibi papatorta fuit ne : 
Ipfe ego per corpus juro dbi fanâe batille 
Quod tibi plus noftras nunquam infignabimus 

artes 
Hoc quod fecifti : bene fcio : atque omnia 

nofco 
Sed fe excufabat chriftum papatorta jurando 



Macaronéana. 47 

Quod nil feciflet : correptus febribus ifte eft : 
Spurza meus letos qui fe cogitabat amores 
Et nitidas noâes poffidere in febribus extat : 
Sic caftigantur matti gentes quoque grofle : 
Vos imparate fapienter vivere ftulti 
Poftquam fanatus eft litteras prefcribere cepit 
Diâatas maie et pejus et peffime fcriptas 
Ut patet inferius faciii il mente notabis 
Sed quid fecutum fuerit nefcivimus ipil 
Quid vobis fuper hoc videtur dicite amici 
Et fi quid iimadignum eft : mendaque carentem 
Vos reconzate qui legitis omnia doâe : 
Haec ego compofui madii mane die fecundo 
Mille quater centum eft nos nonaginta qua- 

terque 
In baffiano pluendo a fechie reverfe 
Perdere nolueram tempus : qui tempora perdit 
Ocia amat : parumque valet fua vita animufque 
Sed tu qui ob noftros perfondes carminé rifus 
Perlege : nil fiâum credas : vere omnia vcra 
Per fidem Chrifti : vidi : que hec ipfa notavi 
Jamque valete omnes: cagafangum munere 

trado. 



Eptgramma ad prajbyterum Miorantîum 
Vîcentinum, 

In maldicendo de te miorance meiorem 
Nunquam trovavi : fie eft tibi maxima lingua 
Ut valeas : bufalis marchefi tergere nates. 



48 Macàronéana. 

Ad libellum in detraSîorem, 

Nulles morfus abi : liber hic patiere: nec uUam 
Invidiam dominus querit habere tui : 

Obtulerit quifque dentés fi forte caninos 
Die: tali es dignus carminé : qui obloqueris. 

Finit praclartjjimum opus editum per excellent em 
virum dominum Fojfam Cremonenfem* 



L'orthographe et furtout la ponc- 
tuation,dansles poèmes qui précèdent, 
font très défeâueufes, mais j'ai fidèle- 
ment fuivi le texte de l'édition de 
1 502, défireux de donner une repro- 
duction auffi fidèle que poflible d'un 
poème fi peu connu, quoique l'auteur 
nous apprenne lui-même qu'il com- 
pofa grand nombre de vers maca- 
ronîques : — 

Per queftum cafum poteris cognofcere For- 

fam 
Carmina qui fecit macharoniâima multa. 




DEUXIEME SECTION. 
Barthélémy Bolla. 

E poète né à Bergame> au 
i6™* fiècle, paffa en Alle- 
magne une grande partie 
de fa vie, dit-on, parcequ'il 
adrefla nombre de fes pièces de vers 
à des princes Allemands. A défaut 
d'autres preuves,il me femble que cette 
concluûon des bibliographes n'eft 
guère fatisfaifante. Ils ajoutent 
qu'en 1 570 il était confeiller à la cour 
de Heidelberg ; mais M, Libri, dans 
fon catalogue de livres vendus à Paris 
en 1 847^, avance que Bolla était un 
zannij ou comédien, qui jouait les 
rôles d'arlequin, 6cc. 



50 Macarontana. 

Je ne fuppofe pas que M. Libri 
ait voulu faire une épi gramme, mais 
il m'a été impoffible de trouver fur 
quoi il fonde fon opinion, 

M. J. G. Th. GraeiTe, dans fon 
Tréfor de Livres rares ^ après avoir ré- 
pété l'opinion de M. Libri, décrit 
l'édition du Thefaurus Proverbiorunij 
&c. de Francfort 1605, in i2^ dont 
il pofsède un exemplaire. M. G. 
Dupleflîs, d^ns {^iParemio/ogiey avoue 
qu'il n'a jamais vu cet ouvrage de 
Bolla, et qu'il ne l'a trouvé cité dans 
aucun des nombreux catalogues qu'il 
a confultés. Ce recueil de proverbes, 
ajoute-t-il, n'eft mentionné pas aucun 
bibliographe Italien. 

Nopitfch, Lifer. der Sprichwbrter^ 
1833, in 8®, cite deux éditions de ce 
livre, celle de 1605, et une autre de 
1604, in 4*^. 

J'ai fait connaitre, dans le Maca- 
ronéana imprimé en 1852, ce que 
favaient fur Bolla, Genthe, Flôgel, 



Macaronéana. 5 1 

Clément, De Bure et Naudé, dans 
fon Mafcuratj il eft donc inutile de 
le répéter ici. 

Ses proverbes ne font pas abfolu- 
ment en ftyle macaronique, mais la 
traduâion latine l'eft fort fouvent, 
comme on pourra le voir par les ex- 
traits qui fuivent. La dédicace en 
profe appartient complettement à ce 
genre, et comme elle eft fort amu- 
fante, j'ai cru devoir la donner en 
entier. 

Il ferait à défirer que Ton pût 
trouver de plus amples détails fur 
Texiftence d'un poète facétieux qui 
parait avoir tant écrit, et fur le compte 
duquel nous connaiiTons fi peu de' 
chofe. 

Tous les curieux connaiiTeht fon 
éloge burlefque du Fromage^ qui fe 
trouve dans la colleâion de Dorna- 
viïa. 



THESAURUS 

Proverbiorum Italîco-Bergamafcorum 

rariffimorum et garbatiiTimorum, nunquam 

antea ftampatorum, în gratiam 

Melancholîam fugientium, 

Italicae linguse 

amantium^ ad aperîendum 

oculos edîtorum 

A 

Bertolameo {Jic) BoUa Bergamafco 

viro incomparabili et alegriam 

per mare et terrain 

feâante, 

ÂccefTerunt documenta aliquot moralifSma, 

et omnis generis perfonis utiliffima. 



Stampatus in ofiBcina Bergamafconim 

Francofurtiy 

Proftat apud Joannem Saurium 

'M.DC.V. 




ROVERBI e un •parlar 
leggiadro e brève, com- 
munamente ufato, per 
utilita délia vita. 

Proverbia funt diâa graviter con- 
cînnata quae in omnium animis ver- 
fari debent. 

Proverbia nobis fpeculum exhi- 
bent totius vitae et adminiftrationis 
noftrae. 

Proverbiorum finis prodefle et de- 
leâare. 

Serenissimo et Potentissimo 
Principi ac Domino, Domino 
Mauritio, Landgravte Haffice^ 
Comitî in Chazzenlebogen^ Dietz et 
Vianden & Domino meo clementif- 
Jimo. 

Paflare tempus alacriter, fuit apud 
omnes antiquos Judaeos, Graecos, Ro- 
manos, Germanos et alias omnes na- 



54 Macaronéana. 

tiones, eft, et erît, quamdiu mundus 
durabit, maxîma fapientia, qui eft in 
alia opinione, ille eft miferiffimus 
omnium qui mangiant panem. 
Quot videmus, fereniffime Princeps^ 
Philofophos, Ârtiftas, Legiftas et 
Phyficos, qui caput ruinant a manè 
ufque ad vefperam, toto anno cer- 
tando et decidendo qua^ftiones tam 
inutiles, ut pudeat doâos tantarum 
ftultitiarum? Hic difputat cum 
magno conatu, de inani, de motu, de 
ideis. O che coionariis ! alter vult 
montare fuper cœlos cœlorum, et in- 
veftigarefecretiffimafecretiffimorum, 
cum tamen non tam fapiens fit, ut fcire 
vel corrigere pofiit, quod mulier fua 
domi agit. Tertius vult gubernare 
mundum, et fe macérât noâes et dies 
de Republica adminiftranda,cum ipfe 
feipfum regerenonpoflit; faria trop- 
po longo fi vellem ceterorum inepta 
ftudia, qua& tamen hodiè magni fiun- 
tur, narrare, fed tacebo, ne ego etiam 



Macaronéana. 55 

cum ipfis inepte ftultefcam. Rîtor- 
nabo ad rem. Veftra Serenitas novit 
iflum mundum et alterum, illa con- 
feflabit quod mea opinio eft verîfli- 
ma,ad iflum finem ego femper tiravi, 
et alios incîtavi, ut Veftra Serenitas 
vidit antehac ex meis rithmorum 
rithmis, et videbit ex ifto meo The- 
fauro proverbiorum, fententiarùm 
mirabîlium, quae paucis continent 
multa, et aperiunt leâori oculos, non 
tantum in rébus parvis, fed etiam 
maximis. Iftud opus Serenitati Vef- 
trae dedico humiliter, tanquam Prin- 
cipi in tota Europa fenza pari, in 
quo doârina profundiftima, ars mili- 
taris vera et cortefia et humanitas in- 
credibilis . habitant, et fuum nidum 
fecerunt omnes virtutes : fi duos vel 
très Principes Mauritios taies habe- 
remus, fareffimo la figa al grant 
Turco, et aliis qui funt pejores Tur- 
cis. Veftra Serenitas accipiat more 
folito, fronte aperta et alegra, quefta 



56 Macaronéana. 

mia opéra, et maneat meus clemen- 
tiflîmus patronus, ut ego reftabo in 
aeternum, fe pur vivero tanto, 

Sereniffimae Serenitati Veftrse Hu- 
mîliflimus, ma afFeâionatiflimus 
fervîtor. 

Il Bergamasco. 

Les 70 feuillets qui compofent ce 
volume, font fans pagination, mais 
ont des réclames. Les proverbes 
font diftribués par ordre alphabé- 
tique, et la traduction latine eft fou- 
vent fort inexaâe. 

Afin que la leâeur puifTe juger de 
cette colledtion d*axiomes, nous en 
préfenterons quelques uns, pris dans le 
corps de Touvrage. 



Amor di meretrice, e vin di fiafco 
La matina bono e la fera guafto. 

Amor meretricis et vînum fiafchi 
In mane eft bonus, et in fero guaftL 



Macaronéana. 57 

Al tempo de la fpiga la ftar la moglie. 
Ad tempus frumenti noli tangere uxorem. 

Aflno ponzito, bifogna che trotti. 
Afinus punâatus, oportet quod trottet: 

Cagna frczoÙL fa li c^noli ciechi. 

Canis nimis properans facit catulos caecos. 

Cavar il core dalé brage. 
Extrahere cor extra bragas. 

£ le inamorato corne un gatto. 
£ft amarofus ut fells. 

I fatd fono mafchi, le parole fono femine. 
Faâa funt mafculi, et verba funt fœminae. 

II mîo molino mafina il tuo frumento. 
Meum molendinum molit tuum frumentum. 

La moglie del Zatta pigliavà le mofche con le 

chiappe del culo. 
Uxor Zattx capiebat mufcas natibus. 

La femina non e tanto malada che non poflè 

tener la fchena a baflfo. 
Fœmina nunquam adeo aegrotat, ut non poffit 

jacere fuper dorfum. 
8 




58 Macaronéana. 

Le femine (bno corne le peccore, chi fi laflà 

manezar la lana. 
Fœminae funt ficut oves quae pennittunt ut 

tangatur eis lana. 

Menar le mane bafle. 
Ludere manu inferius. 



Ove fonno femine e occe, non vi fonno paroUe 

puoce. 
Ubi funt mulieres et anferes, ibi non funt pauca 

verba. 



Perche le donne hanno piu apiacer che li huo- 

} 



Perche la fefta fi fa in ca£i loro, e li refta le 

reliquie. 
Quare mulieres habent plus deleâatioiiis, 

quam viri? 
Quia (cftum fit domi fuae, et manent rdiquix. 

Rimaner con la coda nd uicio. 
Remanere cum cauda intra portam. 

Tanto fcrizzo chc lo infil^xo, 
Tamdiu lufit, doncc fe infilzaTit. 

Tira ptu un pek> de donna, che ccnto para di 

buori. 
Plus trahit unus pilus pudbt, quam centum 

jugum boum. 



Macaronéana. 59 

Veni qua che ti infegnaro, quai mefe choua li 

gatti. 
Veni hue, docebo te, quo menfe impregnantur 

fêles. 

Va bene, quando la carne crefle ne la pignata. 
Vadit bene, cum caro crefcit in oUa. 

Les Documenta utilijjitna^ annon- 
cés dans le titre, fe compofent non de 
proverbes proprement dits, mais de 
fentences morales fur les règles qu'il 
convient de fuîvre dans la vie, fi Ton 
veut ne pas s'écarter de la bonne voie. 
Ces fentences remplîfTent fept feuil- 
lets, et ne font guère que des lieux 
communs. Elles font d'un caradtère 
beaucoup plus grave que les pro- 
verbes qui précèdent. 




TROISIEME SECTION. 

TiFi Odassi. 

N crut longtemps que le 
plus ancien poème maca- 
ronique était celui du Pa- 
douan Tifi degli Odaffi. 
La première édition était fans date, 
mais elle préfentaît tous les caraélères 
d'une impreffion de la fin du quin- 
zième fiècle. En 1843 P* A- "1"^^ 
publia à Milan une notice fur un 
poète macaronique, Baflanus de 
Mantoue, qui devait avoir écrit avant 
1499, car à cette époque Tauteur avait 
cefle de vivre, dit Charles Brunet, 
dans fon édition des poéfies françaifes 
à*Alione. De la furgiflait la queftion 



Macaronéana. 6i 

de favoir fi le poète Mantouan n'était 
pas antérieur au poète de Padoue. 

Dans mon premier Macaronéana, 
j'ai donné tous les détails biblio- 
graphiques à ma connaiffance, fur ces 
deux auteurs ; mais n'ayant jamais 
pu me procurer un exemplaire de la 
rariflime macaronée de Tifi Odaffi, • 
je dus me contenter d'en préfenter au 
leéteur les vingt premiers vers. 

Depuis, je publiai un texte com- 
plet, mais d'après une copie manu- 
fcrite fautive et dans laquelle il man- 
quait même plus d'un vers. M. 
Turner ayant bien voulu mettre à ma 
difpofition un exemplaire différent de 
tous ceux que Brunet a décrits, qui 
paraît inconnu aux bibliographes, de 
format petit in 8°, de 1 2 feuillets de 
29 lignes à la page, fans titre, pagina- 
tion, réclames, ni ponctuation régu- 
lière, et fans date, mais probablement 
de 1500 environ, je me fuis emprefle 
de reproduire ce poème, dont les douze 



62 Macaronéana. 

feuillets avaient coûté 1 5 guinées, ou 
382 francs, à fon propriétaire aâuel, 
à la vente de la collection Libri, à 
Londres, en Juillet 1862. 

La famille Deglt OdaJJî était noble, 
et TCifi eut un frère du nom de Lo- 
dovîCOy qui mourut en 15 10, confeil- 
' 1er du Duc d'Urbain, et qui nous a 
auffi laiffë quelques unes de fes œu- 
vres. 



^<§^g3«>^ 



Est auâor tiphis : leonicus atque parenzus. 
Flora leonicum : retinet phroilna tiphetum : 
Sed magne communis ftentat fornara paren- 

zum 
Omnes auâores rufiani five poète. 
Fortunam miferam et cafum rifibile certe 
Et macharones fcura perfone ficatos 
Paratamque cenam zaffis magnantibus illam 
Sepeque bufFantem multa cum famé cufinum 
Et perfam cucham : gbdium: platinamque mi 

giolum 
Quos infpiritam cafam portavimus ipfl 
Et bertapagiam cornuti in forma diabli 



Macaronéana. 63 

Et nimio rifu bis terque quaterque cacantem 
Et fugientem multo tremore cuiinum 
Et negromantem portans candela de fevo 
Cum gropis : fpaguin : carbonem : zeiTumque 

bianchum 
Implentemque domum cum fignis atque figuris 
Sepeque dicentem : nihil timete fodales 
Carceribus tandem cunâos fine cena menatos 
Incipimus noftre veniant modo fepe putane. 
O putanarum putaniflima : vacha vacharum 
O potifarum potiffima pota potaza 

?uantum nunquam potui faciam catare futendi 
u Phrofina mihi faveas mea fola voluptas 
NuUa mihi poterit melius fuccurere mufa 
NuUus Apollo magis : quam tu pulcherrima. 

non fi 
Bellorophonteum tota cum pelle caballum 
Magnaflem aut montem omnemque helicodinis 

umbram 
Si modohypocritos fratres chierigafque futentes 
Paululum donec compono carmina linquens 
Non dico femper nihil eft impoffibile magis 
Tu tamen interea five es mea five fratorum 
Cognofces in me quantum tua numina poflunt 

?ueque tua veniunt ftilantia carmina pota 
uque leonico facilem concède potifam 
Flora tuo haud aliter poflet componere verfiim 
Tu quoque domicio faveas fornara parenzo 
Atque tuis manibus faâam plenamque fenochis 
Ad te cum veniet caldam donato fugazam 
Afpices leftor prifciani vulnera mille 



64 Macaronéana. 

Gramatichamque novam quam nos docuere 

putane 
Et verfus quos nos fecimus poft cena cantando 
Pro mufls vocat vatem aliquando putanas 
Ât nunc incipimus aures adhibere benignas. 

§ De cujino fpixiario, 

£ft unus in Padua notus fpeciale cuflnus 
In macharonea princeps bonus atque magifter 
Difcalcis pedibus propter magnare polentam 
Per fangum et nives caminare atque pedefter 
Hic ubi de vino faciunt merchata vilani 
Cum fan hieronymo retinet iignale botegàm 
Non eft in toto quifquam poltronior orbe 
Sanguine fachinus perjurus atque bofarus 
De zucharo jurât faâos de melle fyrupos 
De putheo toltam aquam jurât efle rofatam 
£t quicquid vendit nihil eft mihi crédite 

bonum. 
Hic negromantem fe cogitât efle mazùchus 
Qui libicochum farfarelum et dragignazum 
Et grafricanem calcabrinum et rubicantem 
Et malebrâncham dominum regemque decenne 
Ad libitum quodcunque fuum facit per forza 

venire 
Carminibus verbis fignis ftraneifque parolis 
Quid dico parvos tremat luciferus ubique 
Si murmurantem fentit de noâe cuflnum 
Eft domus ethereum tangens cum cupis 

olimpum 



Macaronéana. 65 

In qua ni fallor adam habitavit et eva 

Cum cameris fcuris et muros de muffa co- 

lantes 
lUic non poflent muros habitare rodentes 
Hic fe recipiunt ftrachi de noâe diabli 
Rumores faciunt faciunt tremare paretes 
Hic refonant urli tremantur de fera vicini 
Et cum aqua fanâa bagnant orlando feneftras 
Quondam per forza fuit hec donata thomeo 
Quam nunquam potuit ilmul affitare de bando 
Hanc neque fachini, neque volunt habitare 

putanae, 
Hic utilitatem café damnumque perenne 
Confiderans : adiit multa cum prece cufinum 
Âtque his orando verbis menavit in illam. 
O negromantorum princeps metuende cuflnae 
Armigerorum juvenum fortiffime folus. 
Tu folus fortem facis tremare guiotum 
Tu fpafematum faceres fugire renaldum 
Obfcura centum fbregas de noâe corazas 
Et cadenazos manibus mirabile frangis 
O miferis quos tu tenebris andando catafti 
Te metuunt omnes metuit fuper omnia pluto 
Et quo tu vadis fugiunt ubicunque diabli 
Mortales dextra metuunt tua verba demones 
Verba quibus facis afinum venire tomafum 

eui tibi promiflam voluit robare novizam 
ui nunc ftampatos libros compratque re- 
vendit 
E cafula veniens doâor magnufque mazuchus 
Quibus per totam vadis invifîbilis urbem 




66 Macaronéana. 

Et fermonetam medicum per forza fecifti 

Invitumque tua femper praticare botega 

Sed magnum oceanum totum qui circuit 

orbem 
In parvo potius poflem fichare botazo 
Quam minimam partem laudum numerare 

tuarum ; 
Denique cum forti potes omnia facere dextra 
Nec minus indoâis potes cuilne parolis 
Quibus fi fpiritus noftra de cafa cazabis 
Qui me non lafTant illam affitare libenter 
Me tibi promitto fervum fidemque fameium 
Ât nunc roftitam in cenam parabimus ocham 
Ânferis ad nomen inflata eft gula cufini 
Et venit addentes magno furore palatus 
Tune fie refpondit veniam quocumque mo- 

nabis 
Si modo promiflam ocham parechiabis a cena 
Hanc tamen implebis aleo làrdove cepola 
Si martinengi antiquus poftulat ufiis 
Roftitamque volo graflb per fchina colante 
Provideant alii panem vinumque bianchum, 
Nil ego portabo fatis eft cazare demones. 
Tune difborfavit multum jurando thomeus 
Quantum fiifficiat ocham comprare meiore 
Cufinus juffis grilabat ubique dinaris 
Et focios omnes fie infignare comenzat 
Vos qui venitis cunâi ne perdite miflfam 
Et multum orate chriftum fanâamque ma- 

riam 
In medio credi vos dicite ialve regina, 



Macaronéana. 67 

Cum dicit introibo vos terque quaterque fig- 

nate, 
Ad finem mifle oculis guardare la terra 
Âudeat et nemo rétro convertere viftam. 
Et nemo veniat nifi fit confeflus in anno. 
Hec vos fervando nulla venite paura 
Âut in profundum herebi fcurique baratri 
Âut vos in fpagnam portabunt mille diabli. 
Tune vos cufine nihil clamare juvabit 
Omnes promittunt monitus fervare tremendos 
Mercurio fuerat lux illa facrata fed iUe 
Ad ftrigarim zobiam fpeâaverat aptam 
Illa et noâe conjunx cavalcabat herodis 
Et fe cum ftrige fecum caminat et orchus 
Hanc expeâavit tamen ocha tirante la gola 
Sed prius in cupis noâem confiimpferat omnem 
Guardabat celum ftellas ftraniumque boetem 
Et parvam urfam et magnam earumque fe- 

quentem 
Et curvas falces polum chiochamque coantem 
E cupis veniens clamabat venit oryon 
Eft bonum fignum magicis venerabile facris 
O bonum aftrologum non peftes ifte futuras 
Non mortes regum : non prelia maxima turchi 
Nunciat in celo potuit cognofcere nunquam 
Quam folam dicunt bellum manazare cometam 
Innumerafque fore râpas compofta futuras 
Porcorum ad numerum : nuUam dicit ifte bo- 

fiam 

euod baldonacios illo magnabimus anno 
ui et docuit caram de noâe maflaram 



k 



68 Macaronéana. 

Nofcere lunarem curfum (blifque viazum 
Temporibus certis facit bolire lavezum 
Temporibus certis facit de cena fafolos 
Quid moror his verbis : non eft utilior alter 
Non nifl per gula celum cognofcit et aftra 
Ad curfum lune magnat : cacat : fudtque 
Interea tiphis cupiens foiare cuflnum 
Si vulds iftum parvum cognofcere tiphim 
Conjunx Phrofine nunquam (âciata Ritiri, 
Hanc fiitit tiphis tanquam regina de franza 
Nec folus tiphis : futuunt quicumque fachini 
Precipue fratres cocholis calcagna batentes. 

§ De Bertapalia, 

Hic bertapaiam tota cercabat in urbe 
Inter bordelos inter cinquanta putanas, 
Frapantem multum jurantem corpora chrifti 
Ridentem multum bufonizantemque catavit 
Hic eft joftrator frapator magnufque fututor 
Et putanarum gubernator maximus atque 
Eximius vates zoielerius et fpadacinus 
Qui nifi in fallum nunquam fcit dicere verum 
Non nifi per forza veritas de dente veniret 
Videres podus telum cafcare rotundum 
Precipitefque deos martem veneremque pu- 

tanam. 
Et pocius violas nivem florere per albam 
Flumina reftari montes caminare veloces 
Phrofinamque meam pocius venire pudicam, 
Quam bertapiam veram parlare parolam. 



Macaronéana. 69 

Quicquid enim dicit credat quicumque bofiam 
In centum verbis dicit mendacia centum 
Nititur interdum verum proferre : fed illi 
Ufus jam pridem et mendax natura répugnât 
Quod fi mendacem querit sforzare naturam 
Infelix toto cafcat de corpore fudor 
Et pariter focios : pariterque afoiat amicos 
Et nunquam rendit quicquid dedere fodales 
Omen impreftatum poteris jurare donatum 

8uid dicam quante veniunt à paua putane 
mnes cum fogiis : cum frapis atque minacis 
Âut futit : aut cunâas vadit futifie digando 
Et principales gaudet divinare pauanas 
Sed tantum marzas poteft futire vacazas 
Semper habet tafcam cum mufchis atque zibetis 
Cum paucis foldis cum litteris atque fonetis 

Suas fibi quotidie dicit mandare morofas 
as etiam legit per forza fodalibus omnes 
Âut maie compoftos opus eft audire fonetos 
Atque omnes digitos magis circundat anellis 
De ramo faâis paulumque in cima doratis 
Et vitros piâos finos jurât efle zaphiros 
Omnibus hos monftrat : nullam gerit ifte mane- 

zam 
Nil ftimat folem : nil ftimat frigora femper 
Extra bifcapam digitis oftcintat anellos 
Precipue tamen cum vadit duniare de fefta 
Sed fi forte tirât cazus catare putanas 
Cogitur atque illas cum centummilia frapis 
Cum centum fogiis fanâos jurare per omnes 
Interdum pafiat : manicat promittit ad illas 



k 



\ 






70 Macaronéana. 

lUis centuras traverfas fcaq)e zopellos 
Dat nihil ille tamen : potius mihi crede robaret 
Sed bonis verbis in lungum menât azanze 
Hec funt quas dicit literas mandare morofas 
Cum robata fibi fua cum promiflà domandant. 
Eft edam aftrologus tanquam fpeciale cufinus 

8uid didiciiTet dicit celum guardando vel aftra 
tile nil aquam vino miifiare fumanti 
Eft herbolatus ciroicus et cavadentes 
Eft negromantes faâis cum cera fîguris 
Et cum gufelis in panza in corde ficatis 
Martellum facit cunâis venire putanas 
Eft autem armatus fcuta de noâe dmendus 
Hic unus facit fortem dubitare guiotum 
Sed mage conzatas valet magnare lafagnas 
Eft etiam medicus facit guarire podagras 
Calzantifque facit fubito fugire bugazas 
Et venientes facit morire panochias 
Cazorum amazat parva cum pulve carollos 
Et parvas tetas facit venire tetazas, 
Et parvas potas facit venire potazas 
Facit opilatos fubito morire da famé 
Et burchielefcos facit fme fine fonetos 
Âtque cecolotum fama eft robare fepultum 
Ille tamen jurât propria componere tefta 
Quod quidem credo : vatem fua verba fome- 

giant 
Sepeque joftravit femel in platea verone 
Âqua ni falor magnum portavit honorem 
Nam flongafTe ferunt illum joftrando plateam 
Armatumque hominem totum fub terra ficavit 



Macaronéana. 71 

Eft etiam padue celebris buiFonus in urbe 
£ft edam matus &ntafticus atque bizarus, 
Si vultis etiam melius cognofcere dicam 
Illum non puduit circum portare rialtum 
Tum cum culmus erat et gentibus undique 

plenus 
In capite zucam turba fine fine ridente 
Cridabant pueri fcorzas butando mdoni 
Ecce bertapagiam ! nihil tamen iUe curabat. 
Multaque pretereo magno digniffima libro 
Que neque centeni pollent numerare poète 
Hune poftquam dphis multo fiidore catavit 
Cum canciano fiio forti de noâe fodali. 

§ De Canzsûno pt^ore. 

Huic etiam laudes opus eft nunc dicere dignas 
In fignoria piâor tenet ille platea 
De lancis plenam bardis targone botegam 
Pro capis retinet ftranio colore fcudelas 
Et malefaâos multa cum pulve penellos, 
Facit pro melius banchos de villa novicis 
Interdum crenzas facit de zalo fiiperbas 
Defiderat multum potuit: fed dicere nunquam 
Pingere baftonos pingit de mazo reâori 
Quod fi aliud pingit guaftat fimul atque fpega- 

zat 
Et comandatus opus eft lidgare palazo 
Omnia patronis tandem paeare necefle eft 

euod fi forte aliquem voluit dipingere gallum 
uicumque afpiciat poterit jurare cicognam 



72 Macaronéana. 

Depinxitque femel canes in caza curentes 
Omnes credebant natantes in equore luzos. 
Sive hominem pingit poteris tu credere lignum 
In quo fartores ponunt fine capite veftes 
Seu nudos facit multo fudore pudnos 
Tu caput a culo poteris dignofcere nunquam 
Sive facit gremio chriftum retinere mariam 
Non licet a filio fanâam dignofcere matrem ; 
Pro gradelinis depingit fepe galinas 
Et pro galinis depingit fepe caballos ; 
Blafphemat jurât culpam dicit efie penelli 
Quos fpazaturas poteris jurare de brufcho 
Tarn bene depingit piâorum peifimus ifte 
Nec tamen inferior fe cogitât t,St, belino 
Gioftravitque femel : nullum tamen ille tocavit 
Omnes tacebant (blo cigante figliolo 
Quam habuit lanzam illam portavit a caiâ 
Ëft homo grandus grofius (Imul atque politus 
De fefta nunquam fe cogitât efie depentor 
Duniat ille quidem femper : futitque rarenter 
Seque papagatum viridem veftivit ut illum 
Difceret et pofiet aliquando pingere ocellum 
Quod nifl feciflet multum ftentando zoetam 
Pro papagato mihi crede feciflet et ocham 
His diâis noftram tandem tornemus a cafkm. 

§ De paulo gulofo, 

Iftis tiphetus poftquam fua verba narravit 
Promittunt ambo multum jurando venire 
Tune parvus Tiphis caro comitante thomeo 



Macaronéana. 73 

Gulofum efcabant ocham monftrando cufinum 
nie tamen fuerat multum venire paratus 
nie die annus apparuit efle cufino 
Non minus eft paulo gulofior ifte cuiinus 
De quo nunc paulo dicemus multa lecardo 
Zodiacum phebus quaii trapafaverat omnem 
Ceperat et nigrum paulatim intrare ponentem 
Cum ftrachi tendunt cafas habitare paiales 
Verfati terram multo fudore vilani 
Crefcere cum vident umbras de monte maiore 
Atque domum cazant vachas porcofque bu* 

bulci 
Et nox ftellatum monftrabat gentibus axem 
Cum paulus ardens ocham videre paratam 
Jam iam tempus erat dicebat fepe cenandi 
Quam vos compraftis ocham mihi crédite non 

eft 
Ut expeâemus propter portare fameios 
Ipfe ego portabo quo non me gula ficaret 
CoUegii doâor rubeum portando capuzum. 
Dixit et abreptam multo furore ficavit 
Subter mantellum: qui nunc eft fruâus et 

unâus 
Âccelerans cafam graflu fpefegante cufini 
Sic illum doâus avifaverat ante cufinus 
Ad puntum lune illam roftire volendo 
At nunc incipio laudes defcribere pauli 

8|uarum me numerus terret facitque tremare, 
iamatum pofTem phebum ftrachare mufafque, 
Incipiam tamen et dicam que dicere poflum : 
Hic paulus quo non vivit gulofior alter 
10 



74 Macaronéana. 

£ vicentina genitus infamia terra 
Eft juvenis parvus albis rizifque capillis 
Quos coperit madidum femper fudore biretum 
Frons brevis et fubte fplendefcunt lumina gâte 
Pendet et ad bucham multo rubore nafochium 
Sunt dentés nigri propter magnare fruati 
Et labros rednet femper de grafib colantes 
Intraret bucham magnus caftronus apertam 
Et femper lucet mentus cum barba de graflb 
Semper habet nigrum multo fudore colarum. 
Hune etiam ad habitum poteris cognofcere 

leaor 
Martellum portât quo non ftat grafior alter 
Hoc in fardellas nigrum gerit et caviarum 
Pifcibus hune frifchis hune implet pifce falato 
NuUum carnerium : nuUum fruat ifte fachetum 
Omnia mantello portantur condita frufto 
Hic coperit veftem nuUo licore carentem 
Hune propter grafium poteris inrare curamen : 
Non illic maculas poteris fîchare novellas 
Sunt totidem vechie quot funt et undique pilli 
Illum non poflent centum lavare liffie 
Nec pater oceanus nec milia flumina mundi. 
Quid dico zanzas totus eft mihi crédite graflus 
V érzarum poflfet centum conzare lavezos 
Nec tamen tantis minimam deperdere ma- 

chiam 
Quid tandem moror ' domino eft digniffima 

veftis 
Semper habet calzas ftringis ftringata duobus 
Cum centum gropis nuUo pendente fereto, 



Macaronéana. y^ 

Semper ftrazatas multoque fudore puzantes 
Cutn bolzachinis pôta et calcagno foratis 
Nunquam fcapinat femper tacone repezat 
Portât centuram cum centummilia gropis 
Centum impignavît faâum de peltre doratum 
Propter fchinaleni propter comprare moro- 

nam. 
Nunc ego virtutes et mores cantabo gulofos 
Zuchator balle nulla ftrachabilis arte 
Semper fchizarolos parlât (Imul atque balonos 
Hoc facit propter citius padire magnatum 
Sepius ut pofiit lecum fovere palatum 
Quid dicam quotiens vadit ofelare zoeta 
Milia vigînti q jam pigando caminat, 
Nil terrent illum fpine filveque fofTata 
Semper habet fecum rizagium fpala pefantem 
Si forte afpiceret pifcem faltare pifma 
Et zarabotanam et plénum balote fachetum 
In fpala portât plenis de vifcho bachetis 
Quas fuper refidet volucrum buffona zoet^ 
rendet a fmiftris per non morire da famé 
Cum pane carmerius et cum brafola de porco 
Quam vigilando multum de noâe robavit 
Minimaquid dicam : cum jam maiora fuperfmt, 
Unicus hic omnes fuperat de mundo lecones 
Ad mundum tantam propter magnare creatus 
Gutturis exemplum vafteque voraginis archa 
Ipfe poteft dici meritoque vocatur ubique 
Leconum doâor et maxima gula gularum 
Et quid non faceret propter fatiare la gulam 
Si fatiare gulam pofTet ventremque voracem 



76 Macaronéana. 

Sed mage poffîbile eft nives ardere bianchas 
Quam vincentinuin paulum (âtiare doâorem 
Qui nunc in venetas cupit caminare paludes 
Nam jam ftrachavit cunâos in pava pavanos 
Faftidioque venit ftuvariis atque tabernis 
Semper da cena femper difhare demandât 
Semper da papis illum parlare catabis 
Semper cum coquis illum praâicare videbis 
Semper habet gulam propter masnare paratam 
Semper habet dentés multa de famé batentes 
Semper habet cordi macharonos et cavigiarum 
Semper fardellas et lucanicam de porco buel- 

lum 
Semper in canevîs animum tenet atque lavezis 
Semper habet cordi coquinas atque tabernas 
Semper fornaros : femper cum carne becaros 
Sed macharonos fuper omnia fepe demandât. 

8ui il porphirea foret ingens concha papalis 
ena macharonis fmalzo fuperante iâlatum 
Que centum pofTent lavellum efie caballis 
Cum qua romanam turbam faciaverat omnem 
Papa polus cupiens famam la(kre gulofis 
Illa fcudelinus videretur minimus efle 
. Tantus appetitus tam vorax gula gulaza 
Quid dicam mores qn flovignat et implet 
Bûchas gingivas dentés cum gula palatum 
Atque cibum ponit manibus in bûcha duabus 
Labra colant graflb etrefonant ftridore mafTelle 
Tanquam molinus dentés fpefegare videbis 
Illum ad menfâm nunquam parlare videbis 
Nec paiTegiantem femel guardare maflaram 



Macaronéana. jj 

Semper habet pleno fua lumina affixa taiero 
Si pofTet vellet pariter cum carne taierum 
Tanta eft eluvies uno magnare lechone 
Nil faciant illum feptem decemque meneftre 
Omnia confundit vinum panem maneftra 

(klatam, 
Frataias pifces uno ficat ore bochone 
Et dolet et queritur parvam habere buchetam 
Quod ficare nequit quantum fua gula demandât 
Solicitus ergo ficat atque fîcando reficat 
Âfpiciens nafum mentum cum labra mafellas 
Tamquam lambic us femper coUando de graflb 
Nec forbire curât propter non perdere tempus. 
Afpice mantellum et veftem de graiTo lucentem 
Et cum calderas vacaverat atque lavezos 
Et cum fcudellas lavaverat atque taieros 
Sunat fergugias pariterque cachare caminat 
Perdere fergugias magnum dicit efle peccatum. 
Quid dicam quociens illum dormire putamus 
Surgit affamatus et média de noâe cufinat 
Si modo perfutum potuit robare falutum 
Cetera fi défunt fupas facit atque migiolum 
Spernit et in magno fupas facit ille catino 
Quam cum magnavit aliam facit atque reponit 
In bancho leâi propter magnare matinam 
Quid dicam quociens mantellum vefta capu- 

zum 
Impegnat rabiem propter faciare palati 
Nec tamen faciat : magnans magnare requirit 
Quanto magis magnat tanto magis ifte famefcit 
Studet avicenam propter padire de boto 



78 Macaronéana. 

Ut citius poffit vacuam impîre la panzam 
Et fi de toto venirent orbe gulofi 
Quod fiint prétend, quot fiint quantique fiiturî 
Et fecum rapide fiicerent difcrimina gule 
Solus avanzaret ciinâos pauluique foletus 
Uldmus a meniâ graflôs lecando t^eros 
Surget aflBunatus et adhuc majgnarc paratus 
Non poffunt tantum coqui romre £mi^ 
Nec tantum ad meniâm greffu portare voland 
Quantum flovigant quantum magnando deci- 

pat 
ParscaditmTeftam: pars maxima gula ficatnr 
Pars ficat in manicam propter magnare fecretus 
Hec cgp non iblus ▼!<& fijulque noCaTÎ 
Yîderunt omncs jurenes TediiquepaTani 
Et quocunque yadit cunâi fibillatur in orbe. 
Ad ros nonc Teniet rcned parecbiate fanausi 
Scd teicentene prcfte c^erdque mafEure 
Omncs aregata CKrercnt fi noâe diuque 
Vix nuKrlutroiios quantum magnarerit ipfe 
S<rfus folctus potenint grataraxa tirare 
Sic macbaroifieQS doâor rocatur ubîqixc 
Colkgti doâDf dochis gntare iâignim 
Et macharoQos doâus gratacaxz drare 
Quando fimt coâi multum cogno&rcrc doâus 
necpoe ni^ri fuodum tocando larezi 
Doâus cC ad nafum firdcum cognoébere final- 



Ddâos et ad rK^^um beoe coéhxm cognofcere 

roftum 
Et bexK CQaza£2S dochis cognofcere tripas 



Macaronéana. 79 

Et macharonos fuper omnia facere doâus. 
Non poflunt aliquid circum roftire vicini 
Quod non ad rubei nafi cognofcat odorem 
Si manet in villa nafum quoque flongat a pava 
Cognofcit fubito quid facit a cena cufinus 
Et fimias guftu canes avanzat odore 
Dum dico canes opus eft intendere brachos 
Hec eft doâoris celeberrimi vita lecardi 
Cetera cantabo alio maiora librazo 
Hic poftquatn caxam tetigit fpeciale cufini 
Verberat ad portam aperi cridando mafTara 
At ocha vifa paulum quievere rumores 
Hanc etiam merito poteris chiamare lecardam 
Qui pote cum magnis femper magnando le- 

chonis 
Âfcendunt fcalam referatur porta cuiine 
Âccipit a leâo paiam mafTara (Imulque 
Ignibus imponit folo fupiante faffinam. 
Interea paulus colum tiravarat oche 
Nec mora fufflando multa cum prefTa pelabat 
Intus et accenfum âammam voluitque me- 

natque 
Hoc faciens propter pillos brufare minutos 
Dum facit hec paulus alio cantone mafTara 
Impaftat lardum aleum fimul atque cepolam 
Unguibus a paulus flargans foramina culi 
Non potuit dantem cultellum afpeâare ma£- 

faram 
Tune implet illi largum paftumine ventrem 
Nec procul hinc fuerat propter cufire mafTara 
In manibus filum retinebat atque gufellam 



8o Macaronéana. 

Hec dum fcribebam venit vergogna mihique 
Improvifa fecit rubeum venire vifazum 
ï)e tali nundum quîdquam parlafle mafTara 
Hoc pudet exclamât fed hec tranfgreffio non eft 
Faâa mea culpa juilit vergogna poète. 

§ De majfara cuftni fpiziari^ 

At nunc incipio laudes cantare mafTare 

Poft tamen ad paulum memor tornabo lecar- 

dum 
Corpore qua parvam fed magnam dico puta- 

nam 
A caput incipiens nigros habet illa capillos 
Lendinibus plenos femper fudore covertos 
Et fcarpellatos habet omni tempore ocellos 
Inque oculorum gemino cantone puinas 
In vifo poteris porros plantare puzanti 
Nam femel in toto vifum ilbi lavât in anno 
Plenaque formaio retinet dentalia femper 
Semper ab utraque pendet et nare mocinus 
Et bûcha veniens puzat fine fine fiatus 
Fratorum malles merdam nafare novellam 
Inque finu patent géminé de pelle tetaze 

Suarumque mînor efie poterit tocare bilichum 
is bagnatam fugat de noâe potazam^ 
lUis fotuti cazum fiigat atque cufini 
lUis fcalognas : illis ficat illa cepolas 
Interdum panis médium pezumque recondit 
Atque manus monftrat femper colare caro- 
gnam 



Macaronéana. 8 1 

Et nigras ungues quàles lancroia tenebat 
Peâora puzanti femper fudore repleta 
Etventrem magnum plénum demerdabarilem 
Cum centum crefpis tanquam dalmatica veftis 
Qui camifotus veneta vocatur in urbe 
In mediis gambis apud foramina culi 
Quem tu magnificum poteris jurare bufazum 
Ingens apparet variifque meatibus antrum 
Extraque pendenti rubei marzique figati 
Nomine quo proprio vocatur ubique potaza 
Et circumcircà five longique pillaci 
Dicite vos nimphe totumque cernitis orbem 
Quae fubter terram facitis ubicumque viazos 
Tu quoque fpeloncas intrans neptune per 

omnes 
lUi ego quam fimilem poflum conferre caver-* 

nam 
lUic cum velis poflent natare galie 
lUic continue cîmices fecere viarum. 
Hic gambarelli pulices habitantque peochi 
Et quas producit piatolas locus ille malignus 
Non funt granceolis magnis mihi crede mi^ 

nores 
Hic fetor innumerus : hic illa opacha mephitis 
Exalat nafia multum fugienda fetorque ; 
Multaque pretereo que h omnia dicere vellem 
PofTem de carta totam vacuare bataiam. 
At cum purpureus venit dux ille ferare 
Nec panefellos nec tune fruat ifta fazolos 
Omnia percofTas gambas pedefque coUantur 
Sanguinis illius faâum cum crufta ruborem 
II 



s 2 Macaronéana. 

Jam gambe et code videntur gambara coâî 
Semper habet ungues multa de fangiiine plenas 
Cum quibus et cenam facit et difinare cufino. 

8|uid dicam quotiens inter difinare futuntur 
iim quibus illa cazum : et cum quibus ille 

potifam 
Tocanmt manibus : magnant taiantquc menc- 

ftrant 
Die mihi cui ftomachos fecit natura meiores 
Hanc tamen tota furit de noâe cufinus 
Hanc amat atque collit, iftam bafiat atque 

zuratque 
Et caftam jurât : fed cum manet ille botega 
Et pillulas facit digîto per palma menato 
In porta expeâat venientes undique cazos 
Nec femel inventa eft potam negafie petenti 
Imo fi juvenem videt paflàreque illa 
Cogitât et credat magnum tenere cazonem 
Hune fiibito clamât quid tantas dico parolas 
Hanc unam poteris fimilem vocare phrofine 
Hanc macharoni futuunt fiiper omnia cunâi. 

§ De Paulo gulofo frediâto. 

Paulus nafbchius doâus gratare (alatum 
Armiger hic de quo dicentur multa guiotus 
Simon prociliis : benediâus : turaque zucha 
Atque alii multi quos nunc numerare fatica eft 
Nec macharone maflkra gratiffima feâe eft. 
Stranius hanc etiam feâe venerabile caput 
Sepe fudt de quo me cogit dicere tempus 



Macaronéana. 83 

Cantando ftranium venit mihi voia cacandi 
Quem quantum potero brevibus cantabo pa- 

rolis 
Stranius eft nomen illi. eft fua maxima virtus 
Semper affamatus femper ms^nare paratus. 
Sunt multe fcroiFe circum fua colla ficate 
Cum funt deprehenfe fubito eft moriturus à 

famé 
Ni portaretur furnus cum pane cavato 
Ad paftum magnat folus totumque boazum 
£t macharonorum plénum cum fmalzo cainum 

8uales per gameos memini vidifle tinazos. 
quantum vini quantam bibit ifte vinazam 
Hune alium vere poterîs chiamare calurum 
Cum bocale bibit nullum fruat ifte miolum 
In manica femper portât magnabile quicquam 
Ad ftringam femper poteris catare potazum 
Sepe crudelem reprehendit ubique guiotum 
Nil illum fpate : nil illum prelia movent 
Semper habet cordi cafeum : ferfura lavezum 
Gradellas crenzas : vinum pignata fofritum 
Quid dicam quodens vadit impignare ca- 

puzum 
£t quotiens fruftam propter magnare lacapam 
Semper impignatum rednet de ftate biretum. 
Hic fidus eft focius verus carufque fodalis 
Compagnufque bonus pauli doâore lecardi 
Quis non hanc poterit feâam clamare felicem 
Hic funt armigeri maenatores atque lecones 
Hic nigromans hec eft larga maftara potiffa 
Sed nos pelatam tandem tornemus ad ocham 



84 Macaronéana. 

Quam prediâa modo cufibat ubique maflkni 
Reprehendens paulum lardum per forza fican- 

tem 
Ecce fupervenit magno furore cufinus 
Quid facîtis pigri guUa tirante cigabat 
Quem dixi vobis jam pafTat tempys et hors 
Dixit et acceptam fpeto ficavit acuto 
Feftinat paulus focis imponere ligna 
Sed brontolabat multum cufinus avants 
Volvitur hec circum lardum mafTara colabat 
Menabat paulus fpetum, terraque fedebat, 
Mantellum retinens circum fimul atque ca- 

puzum 
Ne rodèrent illum mures gateque lecharde 
Tirabat brafks fpadam tenendo guiotus 
Hic femper fpadam tenetomnitempore fecum 
Hanc nunquam laflat fpadam magnando ca- 

cando 
Semper confiderat femper grilando manezat 
Seu dormire vadit fubter cavazale locatur 
In bancho leâi jacent cum fcudo coraze 
Cortellos centum fecum fub pieta reponit 
Non eft in toto mundo crudilior alter 
Nec mage fbiiâtus nec plus timendus in urbe. 
Hic macharoneae defenfor maximus unus 
Propter guiotum hec undique feâa timetur 
Cum de noâe vadit precingitur undique ferro 

Çuid dico ? ferrum totum fe facit azalem 
ot fimul et tantis armis fuperingerit arma 
Ut tercenteni nequeant numerare poète 
Carnibus imponit faâam de ferro camiflam 



Macaronéana. 85 

Longam ne poflet quifquam ferrire coiones 
Tune fuper imponit faâum de maia zuponem 
Et fupra zachum magnam fuper atque corazam 

Suam paladinum jurât portafle danefem 
on eft curta nimis tocat mihi crede cave- 
chias 
Ferratas brachas circum culamina ponit 
Gambierafque ponit tanquam caminaret a 

ioftra 
Magnos brazales : fpalazos atque maiores 
Induit et groflam ficat cervice celatam 
Feratam et faciem tanquam carnevale bautam 
Et gorzarinam fino circondat azale 
Ne guftaretur folitum macharonibus iter 
Tune tollit guantos quos non fchiopeta paflaret 
Armatum totum maîlzum et undique ferrum 
Se faeit atque oeuli apparent in eorpore foli 
Illis feratos etiam imponit oehiales 
Hec funt fadati munimina eorporis arma 
Tune targa ingentem faâam de lieno fîgari 
Cui eentum piaftras feeit fichare dazale 
Accipit a tergo, fundum paret illa tinazi 
Hane vix vigenti poflent levare fachini 
Tune ftanbuchinam multo labore tiratam 
Se ponit a rétro : eft totus ferreus archus 
Ligneus eft trunchusquem vocat turba telerum 
Corda eft pugienfis de nervo faâa caballi 
Nec procul bine pendet eentum pharetra Ik- 

gittis 
Pendet : et a dextris plénum balote faehettum 
Sunt eentum numéro pars eft grandefa peponis 



86 Macaronéana. 

Quas hic fi folito torquet fiirore guiotus 
Tu bombardellas poteris penfare ruentes 
Tum rapit e bancho nigram magnamque guai- 

nam 
Cortellis plenam proprio pariete probatis 
Ponit et in fchina januenfem prodnus enfem 
In mediis gambis vadit pugnale batendo 
Ponit a finiftris fpatam magnam lucidamque 

taiantem 
Quam durindane poteri» peniare fororem 
Quam vix tringinta poflent de terra levare 
Hanc tamen jurât nihil pefare guiotus 
Cuftodes ifta facit de noâe fugire 
Amazat gentes, facit tremare pilaftros 
Nil ftimat martem : pejus ftimaret achillem 
Sanfonem : orlandum faceret morire paura 
Tanto vadit ftrepitu : tanto furore caminat 
Sub pedibus tremat caminantem terra guiotum 
A dextris anulum retinet zupone cufitqm 
In quo bicipitem portât cum fcudo menaram 
Et dardos geminos portât per trare finiftra 
Ronchonum in dextra portât bologna creatum 
Ingentem horrendum magnum longumque 

patentem 
lUum quis fecit magnus fuit ille ms^ifter 
Aft ubi tam groflum robur longumque catavit 
Aut hune catatum que nam monara taiavit 
Intro procul dubio poflet componere caiâ 
In qua fub celo ftrachus requiefceret atlas 
Milia vigind fertur circundare brazos. 
Quid dico ferrum faâamque in acumine 

pontam 



Macaronéana. 87 

Cum quas frantumat faxos et undique montes 
Caftelles, rochas, cafas, urbifque pilaftros 
Cum qua pendentem poflet dividere terram 
Sed timet antipodis alium efle forte guiotum. 
Non poflent illum centum portare caballi : 
Argana non centum : non poiTent mille boazi 
At tamen in manibus paret feftuca guioti 
£t quis non talem timeat de noâe guiotum 
Centum campanas : tercentum milia trumbas : 
Centum ferfuras : centum refonare bacinos 
Jurabis : quotiens vadit de noâe guiotus 
Tanto vadit ftrepitu : tanto furore caminat 
Sub pedibus tremat caminantem terra guiotum 
Audit et in celo refonantem Jupiter ipfe 
Crédit : et in celum fortes venire gigantes 
Appafiatque omnes fîrmo munimine portas 
£t brotem et fteropem et nudum membra 

piragmon 
Vulcanumque facit nigra fudare fufina. 

FINIS. 



Quelque défeâueufes que foîent 
la ponctuation, et même parfois Torto- 
graphe dans les vers qui précèdent, 
j'ai voulu reproduire exactement 
l'exemplaire que j'ai fous les yeux. 




QUATRIEME SECTION. 

GUARINO CaPELLA. 

'EST la première fois que 
font publiés des extraits 
fuivis de ce poème dont il 
n'y a guère que le titre de 
connu et le nom de Tauteur, encore 
celui-ci eft-il écrit de trois ou quatre 
façons différentes. C*eft tour à tour 
Capellus^ Capelli, Capello et Capella, 
auquel Brunet et quelques autres 
bibliographes ajoutent le mot Sarfi- 
natis qui fe trouve dans le titre de fa 
macaronée, et qui défigne le lieu de 
fa naiffance. 

Sarfina eft une ville de l'Italie 
centrale dans les ci-devants Etats 



?. 



Macaronéana. 89 

Pontificaux, Légation de Forlî, fur 
la frontière de Tofcane. C'était au- 
trefois un évêché. 

L'épître dédicatoire en profe, de 
Capella, à fon grand ami Mariotti, eft 
curieufe par les détails familiers 
u'elle nous fournit fur l'auteur et 
MX la publication de fon poème. 
Ils pourront peut-être fervir à trouver 
quelques renfeignements fur un écri- 
vain fi peu connu, et qui doit avoir 
publié autre chofe que cette facétie. 

La Macaronée de Capella eft telle- 
ment rare qu'aucun des écrivains qui 
fe font occupés de ce genre de littéra- 
ture, n'ont pu en citer des pafTages. 
C'eft encore une fois grâce à l'ex- 
trême obligeance de M. Turner, que 
je fuis à même de préfenter aux lec- 
teurs, non le poème entier, il eft trop 
long pour le réimprimer ici,* mais 

* Il fe compofe de fix livres ou chants, for- 
mant 52 pages de 32 lignes à la page, dans 
l'édition d'Arimini, de 1526. 
12 



9c Macaronéana. 

rîntrckluâîon en profe, les arguments 
de chaque chant et quelques extraits 
qui ferviront à faire connaître le fujet, 
et les principaux incidents du poème, 
efpèce de parodie du poème épique. 
Philomena y joue le rôle d'une 
Circée qui, fous l'infpiration de la 
méchanceté et de la luxure, trompe 
à la fois et Cabrinus et Galafront. 
Le premier vaincu par fon rival, part 
pour reconquérir fon royaume dont 
CafTandrus s'eft emparé. Cabrinus 
et CafTandrus périÛent tous deux 
dans un combat ûngulier, et Forlinus 
eft élu Roi. 



GUARINI CAPELLI 

SARSINATIS 

MACHARONEA, 

In Cabrinum Gagamagogae regem compofita, 
multum deleébibilis ad legendum. 

(Impreflum Arimini per Hîeronymum Soncinum, anno 
Domini M.D.xxvi. die xvi. Decembris.) 

Guartnus Capellus Sarfinas Mariotto 
fuo compagno grandijjimo. S. P. D. 

Maraviabis forfan Mariette mi 
cordialiflime quare hoc opufculum 
anno pafTato a ftampatoribus, ut 
ftamparetur, non curaverim. Veri- 
tatem dicam. Cum plures huic 
libros, in quo parlantem Forlinum 
induco, qui mortuo Cabrino gaga- 
magoga rex creatur, attacare cerca- 
rem, quos et locorum vertigine com- 




92 Macaronéana. 

ponere, trifti et temporum varîetate 
non potuî, majorique de caufa, hune 
libretum ftampandum non cereavi, 
quoniam granda fui amalatus mala- 
thia, qua longo oecupatus tempore, 
huic plures non attacavi. Cum baflare 
hos poehos, promittente divino auxi- 
lio ftampari penfaffem: quos ftam- 
patoribus datos, ut ftamparentur, 
cum te macharonum lafagnorumque 
amîcîorem haberem neminem, tîbî 
dedicare ordinavî. Quocirca qualef- 
cunque fint legra facie vultuque 
fereno acciperis, non parvum donum 
guardando, fed grandam donantis vo- 
luntatem confîderando ; û quîd in 
his errorum trovaveris, cum lafagno- 
rum rationem habeas, penitus emen- 
dabis, ne tufcoiis ab ullo dentibus 
hos verfos tibî lafagnorum famîgera- 
tiÛimo dedicatos lacerentur, ne plura, 
vale, et fis gaiardus, et me ama, ut 
te îpfum. 



i 



Macaronéana. 93 



Guarini Capelli Sarjtnatis in primum Mâcha- 
ronices librum argumentum*, 

HoRTATUR Galafronti guerram a matre Ca- 
brinus 
Ut gerat, in barcam montât cum gente po- 
lita. 
Cabrinus folus remanet, tuâique negantur 
Soldat!^ fertur Philomenae ad teâaCabrinus. 



Forlinus incipit defcripttonem, 

Maccharicem ftatum plenam cantare cachino 
Et Martem Venerifque meo defcribere verfu 
Guerras, quo grandus fiam doâufque poeta : 
Grandula fed mihi venia fuit componere nun 

quam 
VerfoSy tu ni(i Clio nobis lagana monftres^ 
Quae mihi fi dederis, donabo magna dabenus 
Munera, tuque Venus magnum praeftare fa- 

vorem, 
£t MarSy qui multas facis inter numina rixas. 

4t « ♦ ♦ 



-^f^^S^ 



94 Alacaronéana. 



Argumentum infeamdum Aîacbanmces Cbnam. 

Cabrinum PhOomeiia rogat, quo ûngoîiie 

crettis 
Monftret ; qui pelagi foitunam pandit ; et eflê 
Hic reffem i cercat conjtix Philomena Cabrino 
Tujic neri ; atque coquus mtiltum ballare no- 

tatur. 



Forlinus fequitur. 

Luci<la ftella me» fïilgor : portufque poefis 
Sis mihi prefidio fautrix et Clio benigna 
Inftrue me vocem fidibus cantumque ibnoris : 
Lagana ovo poffim, grando fornire viazo 
Moftravi leâor Philomenam in teâa tenere 
Cabrinum ridentem turpi morte venutum, 
Cum nundum barbamque pilofque teneret in 

ore 
Reginae multum dulcis, bellufque placebat. 
Non trovat haec Philomena locum fine rege 

Cabrino, 
Quae ftavit quis et unde foret \ quo Ëmguine 

natus? 
Tune cercare ( fuos menât regina Cabrinum 
Florentes per bufcos et per prata per s^os, 

Zardinos monftrans^fontanas, atque cupreflbs, 

% % % % 

Sint tua noftra volo, dicit Philomena Cabrino: 



Macaronéana. 95 

Si mihi déclares quo fis tu fanguine natus : 
Tune breviter reginae parlât, corda tremuntur 
Cum regina meos mandas tibi dicere cafus. 
De riccho grandoque paefo nempe negare 
Non pofluni me regem. 

♦ ♦ ♦ « 



-^0*0^ 



Argumentum in iertium Macharonices librum. 

Dicitur exemplum Brufe : et Philomena Ca- 
brino 

Spofatur per falam, componente Gonello 

Conjugium; Cabrinum permonet umbra, re- 
cédât ; 

Et magicas artes, faciat, Philomena rogatur. 



Forlinus fequitur. 



Ândavit regina fuo comitata Cabrino 

Ad fontanam ; nuUis tune menantibus illos 

Quam circum flores fuerant et rumor aqua- 

rum. 
Sub pavaono texudo Philomena veludi 
Intravit cum Cabrino, qui brachia largans 
Pigliavit Philomenam in leâo lanza cavalli 
Pailàvit grandum reginae parvula buAim: 



96 Macaronéana. 

Quae fine lanza non poterat regina guarire^ 
Nullus eam medicus medicat de vulnere faâd : 
Hoc proprium mulieris erat tune efle fotutam. 
Quam ficut Telaphus fîierat percuflus Achille, 

Nil fanare poteft nifi grandi lanza biochi. 

m % % % 

Vult folum cum regina percurrere lanzas. 
Inter Cabrinum et rhilomenam guerra fonatur 
Et fampogna fonat ftridens per régna putanae, 
Quae menfes très reginae per régna lutavit 
rugnando, rumpendo, matti lanza Cabrini 
PaUabat bufuni Philomenae, ac illa Cabrinum 
Cum bufo vincebat; viâus (aepe cadebat. 

* « • • 

Argumtntum in quartum Macharonîces librum. 

DeiQonas inferni multos Philomena cavavit: 

8[ui régi Gralafrontem portavere Cabrino. 
ombattunt grandus Galafrons, pariterque 
Cabrinus, 
Vincitur hic Philomenam bandonando Ca- 
brinus. 

Forlinus fequitur, 

# # # » 
Jam radios toto phœbus fpargebat in orbe, 
Cum regina fuis magicis Philomena cavavit 



Macaronéana. 97 

Demonas in cantis multos fub noâe cativa. 
Quo triginta quidem furias extrafit ab orco 
Sub tenebris, regina, quibus plus grandus 

acerbe 
Parlavit, quid comandas mihi ? dice parolas ? 
Quid vis ? gridanti multum Philomena mina- 

zat. 
Te voloy fifte gradum validi Galafrontis àd 

urbem 
Ândabis, quem per barcam menai:e jubetur 
Ad nos, et fpatio faciès hoc noâis iniquae, 
Intefos hoc, princeps furiarum puppe natavit 
Ad grandum grenats regem grande fatiga. 
Et magicas regina fuas laflavit alegra. 



Galafront arrive, entre au palais, 
enveloppé par un nuage, pénètre 
dans la chambre à coucher, fe fait 
connaître et provoque Cabrinus au 
combat. 

Tune Philomena quidem comandat regibus illis 
Ne grident, fed montent illi valde çavallos, 
Ut debent magno brufans Galafrontis amore. 
Tune regina vocat mattum laflando Cabrinum, 
Illa novum garzonem, parlans peâora brufas^ 
O, Galafrons Philomense nunc miferere bé- 
nigne, 
Si tibi jam multos multi tribuere favores, 

«3 



çS Macaronéana. 

Ip(à etiam Gralafrons noftri fpes unica cordis. 
Ut Cabrinum mazes, hic preftabo favorem. 
Ne timeas, grando noftrae bruikntiir amore 
Peâora veficae, fed pugna paranda voluptas 
£ft in Cabrinum : ^afronti bafia ridens 
Multa dédit, lachrimas meretrix fpargebat ab 

ore 
Dulceza, o fallax genus, o, fobolefque ribalda 
Fœmina, nil fervant quod dicunt, rite putanae 
Sunt tuâas groiTos cercant fentire biocos. 
Quis penfaflet Cabrinum nunc ifta putana 
LaiTaflet toties donans Philomena Cabrino 
Bafia, promittens galafrontem et mittere a(âc- 

cum ? 
Rex galafrons in regina zuravit iniquum 
Hic penitus mazare Cabrinum, forte volente. 
Poft fe partivit, remanendo (bla putana. 
Cum vidit Cabrinum fortiter îlla ribalda 
£x oculis lachrymas fimulavit fpargere grandas. 
Heu doleo Cabrine meum cor condere guerram 
Con galafronte viro, magnam grandamque 

pauram 
Nunc habeo ne perdas, hic eft valde valentus 

♦ * ♦ . ♦ . 

Scribere deberent vates de grande Cabrini 
Et guerra galafrontis, qui fub amore putanae 
Pugnabant ; heu quot moriunt fiib amore ri 

baldo! 
Ambo tune juvenes pariter poiTanza fovebat. 

* * * * 



Macaronéana. 99 

Après un combat acharné, longue- 
ment décrit, Cabrînus eft vaincu, et 
au moment où Galafront va lui 
paffer fon épée à travers le corps, 
Forlinus implore le vainqueur ? — 

Tune furiis motus galafrons faltavit adoflum 
Atque fpada cercat peâus pafTare Cabrîni. 
Alzatîs manibus, quo peâus valde feriret 
Gridavi multum: O galafrons, fpes unica 

noftri 
Non mazare velis ! potitîs nunc parce Cabrino, 
Diftefum genibus galafrons gridando tenebat 
Cabrinum, guardans multum miferabar in 

illum. 
Sum contentus, ait galafrons laflare Cabrino 
Vitam : cum paâo, ne vocibus audeat iftic 
Dicere quod digitis Philomenx mattus anellum 
Dovorit, promittet, vitam nempe tenebit. 

« « :|c « 

Sic rex grenatae viâor, purgumque Cabrini 
Exftitit, et ridens tornavit teâa palaci 
In quo faltabat cantans Philomena putana, 

» » » » 



^xat&/» 



loo Macaronéana. 



Argununtum in quintum Macbaronices librum. 

Mortua riza cadit parlando régna tenere 
Per forzam cailkndrum, fie ad régna galanti 
Andavit, galafronti fe viâum efle Cabrinus 
Rettulit,atquecrepat propter laflagnagonellus. 



Argumentum in fextum Macbaronices librum, 

Navigat in patriam granda cum gente Cabrinus 
Âflâltat caflandrum, mulds ambo fends 
Heu moriunt : populus remanens fine rege, 

creavit 
Forlinum regem civettis ille dabenis. 

Forlinus fequitur. 



. . . Dixit Caflànder : ad illum 
O trombette tuum Cabrinum valde zatonum. 
£t parlas illi me lancis efle paratum. 
Cum quo fblus ego pugnabo, gente remota: 
Non dmeo Cabrini grandas iple minazas 
Hue veniat mattus caflândri bella provabit 
Quae fint : me forfan penitus dormire putabat : 
Hic coionus erit fi peniat talia de me : 



Macaronéana. loi 

Ipfe provas alias feci cum gente rubefta 
Qua fuit in toto nulla heu crudelior orbe : 
Àttamen i)la fuit caflandri yiâa fuperbis 
A manibus : tanto melius fuperabo zatonum 
Cabrînum,totuin qui me fmembrare per orbem 
Se sforzat : furfantus erit, pultronus ubique : 
Dum parlât granda motus rabie,aftra movebat. 



Les deux chefs fe battent, meurent 
tous deux de leurs bleffures; Forlinus 
eft choifi pour roi, et le poème fe 
termine par ces fix vers : — 

e|uid virtutis habet Forlinus mattus in orbe, 
ui Ventura dédit regnum cum mille ducatis, 
Me nuUus piundo fuit infœlicior ifto : 
Et me nuUus erit tdto coionior orbe. 
Sed tibi, qui fextum librum fentire volefti 
A calida coecus taglietur falce priapus. 

A la fin du volume, fe trouvent 
les deux petites pièces de vers fui- 
vantes : — 

Guarinus in detreSforem. 

Verba mihi fueris, noftro maftixque libelloy 
Quem malus ignavo dixeris ire pede. 



I02 Macaronéana. 

Hoc yitium natura tibi donavit inermis, 
Dentibus ut carpas omnia fcripta nigris. 

Carpe meos, patior, lacerando carmina maftix, 
Hec tua dum veneris lingua fit ufta viro. 



yoannis Antonii Muratorii Cervienfis carmen 
ad le£forem, 

Nunc taceant veteres, claudant nunc ora 
poetse: 

Faâaque nunc veneris dent fua fcripta viro. 
Maccharice, qîn mifit quam luce guarinus^ 

Ifta eft, quae mentis digna ferenda cedro. 
Si paphice rabidam quxras cognofcere litem, 

Horrida vel martis prœlia fcire dei 
Et fi forte cupis ftomaci condire palato 

Lagana, guarini perlege fcripta mei. 
Hic venerem rétines, rétines hic lâgana, quis 
cum 

Accer mars femper bella cruenta gerit. 



CINQUIEME SECTION. 
Jean Richard, 



ou 




Jean Baptiste Lichiardus. 

ANS le Macaronéana que je 
publiai en 1852, à Tarticle 
Etienne Tabourotj des Ma- 
caronées françaifes, je di- 
faîs que le poème fort rare que je 
n'avais pu me procurer alors : Caga-- 
/ûnga Reijirofuyjfolanfqnettorum per 
yoannem Bapijiam (fie) Lichiar- 
dumy &c. devait être attribué à Ta- 
bourot, ainfi que le penfent quelques 
bibliographes. De nouvelles recher- 
ches ont établi aflez clairement que 



I04 Macaronéana. 

c'était là une erreur, et un article du 
Bulletin du Bibliophile^ de Techener 
(i2™« férié, N® du mois d'Avril 1856, 
pages 69 1-96), démontre que l'auteur 
pfeudonyme du Cagafanga^ eft Jean 
Richard, avocat au Parlement de 
Bourgogne, et né à Dijon. 

Cet auteur compofa le poème en 
queftion, à ce qu'il paraîtrait, à l'oc- 
cafion de la défaite des Reîtres par le 
Duc de Guife. Le Roi de Navarre, 
à l'aide des fecours de l'Angleterre, 
avait fait lever en Allemagne une 
armée de 36,000 hommes, Reîtres, 
Landfknechts, Suiflès et Grifons. 
Cette armée pénétra en Lorraine, au 
mois d'Août 1587, et s'avança^ au 
travers de la France, pour rejoindre 
la cavalerie de Henri de Navarre. 
Guife, avec 10,000 hommes, fut 
couvrir Paris, pourfuivre et harceler 
ces bandes pillardes, et enfin repouffer 
les Reîtres jufqu'à la frontière. 

Cette rariflime macaronée avait 



Macaronéana^ 105 

été réimprimée par moi à un très 
petit nombre d'exemplaires, mais 
comme ce fut d'après une copie 
manufcrite où il y avait beaucoup de 
fautes, j'ai fupprimé autant que pof- 
fible ces exemplaires, et je donnerai 
ici un texte foigneufement coUa- 
tionné fur l'exemplaire de la Biblio- 
thèque de Lord Grenville, Paris, 
1588. 

C'eft un in 1 2^ imprimé en carac- 
tères italiques, de 3 1 lignes à la page, 
ayant à la fin deux feuillets fans 
pagination, contenant d'abord un 
chant fur la défaite des- Reiftres^ à 
rinftar du Pfaume : ^and Ifraely &c* 
par F. B. ; en huit ftrophes de vers 
français; puis un diftique grec, et 
deux petites pièces latines que je 
donne ici, parcequ'elles fervent à faire 
connaître les auteurs des deux maca- 
ronées, ainfi que le prouve l'article 
du Bulletin du Bibliophiley rappelé ci 
defTus. 



I o6 Macaronéana. 

Ad Stephanum Taborotium. 

Ut qui de partu certum novere parentem. 

Sic mihi de verfu notus Ecebolius 
Qui dum falfa fuis afiingit nomina* rithmîs, 

Vera mifer Mufx fentiet arma mes. 
Dumque tibi veterem fubducere tentât ami- 
cum. 
Non impune planus crimen utrumque feret. 

P. R. J. C. 

Ces initiales font celles de Philippe 
Robert, avocat et fubftitut de Tavocat 
général de Dijon, auteur de la ré- 
plique à Tauteur pfeudonyme du 
Cagafanga^ et dans laquelle il lui re- 
proche fes variations religieufes, et 
critique amèrement tous les ouvrages 
que Jean Richard avait publiés pré- 
cédemment, et qui font indiqués dans 
la Bibliothèque de Papillon. 



Ad P. Robertum amicîfs» De inepto Nugi- 
vendulo. 

Inter fe charos committere tentât amicos, 
Ineptus Nugivendulus : 



Macaronéana. 1 07 

Âc ementito fupponit nomine nobis, 

Verfus quibus te vellicat. 
Sed tu qui fuboles infulfo ex carminé fraudem, 

Suum authorem quod arguit. 
Par referens Roberte pari feftiviter illum 

Suis pingis coloribus. 
Tarn tamen eft fatuus tua paffim ut carmina 
cantet. 

Dignum impoftore prœmium. 

Steph. Tabor. 



CAGASANGA 

REISTROSUYSSO- 

LANSQNETTORUM. 

Per Magiftrum Joannem Bapiftam 

Lichiardum Recatholicatum Spaliporcinum 

Poetam. 



PARISIIS, 

Apud Joannem Richerium, via D. Joan. Lateraneniis, 

fub arbore virefcentî. 

1588. 



A Monfieur Hans Kraufelt. 

Monsieur, je vous envoyé la copie 
d'un Macaronique gracieux, qu'a fait 
un Aduocat de Dijon : et combien 
qu'il foit d'un ftile embronché en 
tout ce qu'il fait. Si eft-ce qu'il femble 
qu'il ait efclaircy fa Mufe en ce petit 
livret, plus que de couftume. Je ne 
fçay fi c'eft à caufe que telle façon 
de parler, approche fon naïf langage 
de vigneron, ou comme luy mefme 



Macaronéana. 1 09 

dit, d*Efpaule de Porc, ou il eft fi 
bien verfé qu'après trois ou quatre de 
telle eftofFe, on luy donne quelque 
réputation es rues de S. Philibert et 
S. Pierre. Or quoy qu'il en foit, ne 
laiflez d'en rire et de plorer joyeufe- 
ment la mefadventure de vos Reiftres, 
qui fe fuffent bien pafle de nous 
venir voir. Adieu, De Dijon ce i. 
Janvier, 1588. 

Voftre meilleur amy 

Claude Bornibitous. 

Cagafanga Reijirofuyjfolanfqnettorum, 

r 

Heu ! piftoliferosReiftros, trayftrofque volores, Furtum ex Bcl- 

Heu ! picquîtremulos, immania corporeSuyflbs, 1«?» de pigiia- 

Heu, heu! Lanfqnettos, alebardas ferre fuetos, ^'^^ ^"^'^• 
£t fpadas bimanas, iambîs brachifque copandis : 

e|ui noftram adpuUrant terram pillare recenter, Verbum finiffi- 

um miris grafiis, vifagis cumque diablis, P""™ «"«^^ 

Cum vîi^iique caballis, cum imiumeris cha- ©Jîj^chcviiic 

riottis, digne d'attacher 



IIO 



Macaronéana. 



un veau au 
bourg. 



Elegans amphi- 

bolia. 

Sluty longa metri 

cauôi. 

Vcrbum indi- 
geftum. 



Ex Belleo. 



Elegans Caco- 
phonia. 



In quibus aiebant bladi tornare molinos, 
EfTeque pettardos, effe ignivomafque haque- 

buttas, 
Qux peti peta, petouf, de fefe vah ! refonabant, 
Ëxcuilae, minimi tantum pulfamine vend : 
Heu pietas ! abeiint fubito terrore paventi, 
Doâl intra proprias caudam ferrare culatas. 
Ut canis a hrodio perfufus terga culina^ 
O pic^tf/geruli Suyffi, qux tanta tonavit 
In veftras Cagaianga bragas, ut linquere veftros 
Compagnos Capitanofque, et foto fopra vilanos 
Panjejiis ? ftomachos grandes, totofque vorare 
Cochonos aptos, lardum, poUafque maceUi, 
Atque papyracei brochos volare falerni 
Uno iâu, patulae modico fpiramine faucis ; 

§uis tremor invailt ? Magnis lançata Guyfis 
afta, an penfata eft veftros penetrare gofieros ? 
Aut veftros ventres, craflbs abdomine porci ? 
Nonne ifti vobis, ferri preuvata cuirafla ? 
Atque ad vltandos iâus latî bolevardi ? 
Veftros magna manet, Suyffi, vergogna pena- 

chiosy 
FaSfos de caudis pollarum deque caponum^ 
Et de pavonum plumatis vermiculatis. 
Qui veftramque fidem, qui veftram Relligio- 

nem, 
Fallere pro minimis, voluiftis fponte liardis, 
Nominis obtentu regalis, qui modo Suyflij 
Non vos montagnis veftris, tanto aère levarat : 
Cum veftris magnis corfletis, atque braguetis. 
In varias ^J/is, variante é forte, pieças. 



Macaronéana. 



III 



Cum veftris picquis tremulis, quae ftipite acuto 
Semblabant cœlo velle exturbare tonantem ; 
Ite, ite, ô trayftri Ganelones, ite féroces. 
Nec veftras deinceps couillas atque braguetas 
Jaâate, eftis digni bas vobis demetat enfis 
Non ferri, at famius, qui tanto murmure faâo, 
Vos efFeciftis fegetem, praedamque pitaldis, 
Portarum gardis, A<7//^^raV, atque ribaldis, 
Inviéti quondam laus et viâoria luli. 
Et quid de vobis dicemus poftea Reiftri, 
Ante timor nofter? banieras, atque drapellos 
Depofcente ultro, vix bellatore, dediftis : 
An crimen fuperûm tantum timuiffe timentes ? 
Et pavidospavidiSfClypeum abjecifletriumpho? 
Veftras bombardas, coleurinas, artilieras, 
Mortieros flutas, crocos, campagnipieças, 
Quas vos miflifugas, quas vejprimatinifragidasy 
rurgatoricrepas, verum inrernaliboletas, 
Salpetros, porras, et totum mobile diabli, 
Terra infodiftis ; nifi vos feu grana femaftis, 
Illa revenirent, ut pofthac ubere gleba. 
Reiftr£,non Reiftri, quanta haec infamia feclis ? 
Vos Carli Magni fanguis, tremefecit ovantes, 
Qui tam olim veftros draulavit faepè parentes, 
Nomine vel folo, clamydis fricamine folo. 
O Reiftri, Reiftri, Capitani five Magiftri, 
Accipite, ô deinceps, dextris in fceptra foëttos, 
Inque fcolas, fœdo fqualentes pulvere habite, 
Aut veftro coUo, tortos aptate colieros, 
Vilia quaeis nigra, pendatis corpora fîirca : 
Fortuna certe vos digni non meliore. 



Epltheton 
▼igDcronum. 



Figura quae di- 
citur crror ut 
plures fimiles 
paifim. 



O, bene ad pro- 
pofitum. 



I 12 



Macaronéana. 



Ingenlofa che> 
villa. 



Figura aflnica. 



Aut vos précipites date Rheno, nam chariottoâ 
Non veftrum pofthac, per Gallica rura menare : 

euae fe paflTabunt de veftris rite pavanis, 
ê veftris monftris, xratis de taborinis. 
Ex quxis foppaticos faciatis confulo creufos, 
Aut chauderonos, brodiis ex jure ferendis, 
Marmitafve amplas, pedefirmas et refonantes 
Quales Cifterti, tornare novitia turba 
Edoâa, à miflis et vefpris quando revenit. . 
Carmina de vobis Jacopitx, carmina cantant 
Omnia de veftra rumpimtur pulpita guerra, 
Ha, ha, ha, éclatant, junâo ferme auribus,ore« 
Quo nigricantesy fe proripuêre phalanges ? 
Nûm Deus his fummo luxavit ab ethere men- 

tem? 
Extremum fe iâum mifTae, venifie fonare 
Chevilla longua. Dicebant fed fe tromparunt vel mage duplo^ 

Ad ternos, quartum tam vafto marte fonarunt : 
Ut quam Luthardos monftieris, quamque Hu- 

gonotos, 
Sacratis templis, nil fit jam pêne videre. 
Qui prejfant alios^ offrandis^ atque vigilis, 
picere quas faciunt, pro longo aetate trepaflis, 

eui quondam vacuos repetunt fedilia bancos, 
ui de velortis altaria, deque fatinis, 
Aftriâi magna jam relligione, tapiflant. 
Et faciunt mitras et cappas Virgomariis, 
Nec benediâa fatis, fpargendis xrea tumbis, 
Demiflxve fatis, tingendae minguida, fronti, 
Sintque augenda facro, venerandaciboria viâu ; 
Tanta in difpofitis iftorum turba fiegis. 



Et author Caca- 
fanguae, per duos 
vel 3 dies. 



Macaronéana. 



"3 



Omnes incagant prejiri^ monachique Reiftros, Furtum ex bU- 

lUis gambadas faciunt, veftamque panadas, ^^- 

Poftico ad nafum, gamba pif pafque levata. 

Ite, ite aeternis et vos abfcondite luftris, 

Quos non damnofae puduit mala turba cataftae, 

Nec de Germano deinceps vos fanguine cretos 

Jaâate, ignotis eduxit cerva latebris. 

Et quae de veftris, tandem dicenda balafris, 

De veftris caligis lardatis, deque alebardis, 

Lanfqnetti celeres, nifi ventris pondère tenti ? 

Rampartis noftris, opéra expeâata venidis : 

Vos per centenos paffim excepere vilagi, 

Et villas nudos, religatis maâe camifis 

Ad pauvras fcapulas, glaciali frigore rougeas, 

Monftrantes toto miferanda culamina mundo : 

Ducentes veftras Lanfqnêttas, cuniculofas^ 

Naturas fœno et pailla covrare coaâas, 

Pauvretas, vacuas, fine pochis et potapiilisy 

Et fine chodronis, lichefritis, atque chopinis, 

Quae laifTaverunt faciendis pifothtbaldis^ 

Cum fuda tota, crafla cum erugine tota, 

Âbfque fuis gallis, mangeavit quos fibi gallus. 

Horum gallorum,nufquamhofpes ante fecurus : 

Tanta ufquam vaftis heu defolatio terris ? 

Et chartam infamis fcripti pudet, immeritamque 

Se arguit ; A noilris longum difcedite terris 

Lanfqnetti, S uyifi, Reiflri,m^A7 razabrigantunif 

Nomine in Henrici par vos trepidare Valefu Ex billaeo. 



Aptum epf- 
theton. 



Pro thibopî- 
faldis. 



FINIS. 



»5 



1 1 4 Macaronéana. 



A Monfieur Bornitous. 

J'ay leu les vers de voftre Poète 
Bourguignon, que je vous renvoyé 
avec petites notes; afin que vous 
cognoiffiez dequoy vous faites cas. 
J'avoy desja veu fes verfions difti- 
caires des Quatrains de M. de Pibrac. 
C'eft aflez pour faire jugement de 
Tautheur, qui eft je croy auffi bon 
Catholique, que Poète; car il fe 
moque à pleine gorge de. ceux qui 
ont defFait les noftres, et n'efpargne 
pas les religieux de Cifteaux, 
Surquoy m'eftant retiré en cefte ville 
pour me rafrefchir, j'ay fait à la hafte 
ce mot de refponfe que je vous en- 
voyé, dont vous ferez part (Pil vous 
plaift) à vos amis. Adieu, de Dole, 
ce 6. Janvier 1588. 

Voftre bien preft à vous obéir 
Kransfelt. 



Macaronéana. 1 1 5 



Ad Caquafangam Joan. Bapifta^ (fie) Lichi^ 
ardi Poeta Spaliporcini Reijirorum Maca- 
ronica defenfio^ per yo, Kransfeltum Ger- 
manum, 

EccE bonum numerum, Cagafanguae carmen 

ineptum 
Âdverfus Reiftros, Lanfqnettos, atque Suyflbs, 
Nefcio quis nebulo diâavit ter reviratus, 
Qui fuerat nuper de relligione Diacrus, 
Et rifu eclafFat talito, quod adefle putares 
Âgreftes afinos Phrygio fub monte rudentes ; 
Sed magnum premit intereà fub corde dolorem, 
Malvaifoque bonum ludo facit ille vifajum. 
O fi fiicceflus noftrique tuique fuiflent 
Ut penfabamus, non te, revirate, virafles, 
Nomine nec fiâo fieres Baptifta, Papifta : 
Imo, incagares régi, regifque miniftris, 
Nec pluris faceres grandis pergamina felli, 

Suam faciunt grifae Barbieri fegmina barbae. 
on marmotares in Templis Âvemarias, 
Primus ad ofFrandam non ires ferre denaros 
Nec tu baifares platinam, nec cernere velles, 
Ad Miflam drettis quod nunquam cernis ocel- 

lis, 
Ât nunc fortuna nobis tornante culamen, 
Catholicos cernens in nos habuifle defuftum, 
Boncompagnizas, vis de plus fortibus efle, 
Et nos irrides renegata relligione*, 



1 1 6 Macaronéana. 

SuzjoFiuvius Ad primum es ventumquam tu rednere para- 

pifdculis ftron- ^^g 

dàiM." * """ U^ j^^ fecifti teftis fulione reli£la. 

Pantoffla, egregium varia de mente trophaeum 
Quo teneam nodo mutantem Prothea vultus ? 
Qua potero fatuum brida fraenare cavallum î 
Chancea tornata eft paflatis fcilicet annis 
Nos laudans tête dicebas de plus avantis 
Prifatifque minus, fiebas partimetitus, 
Confiliaque rius, fed te fperanza fefellit. 
In ventos abiit quia Mipartita caméra. 
De qua non efles quamvis tamen illa fuiflet, 
Nam te dicebant Hugnotti non bene firmum. 
Nunc de traverfo nos afpicis atque choleram 
Contra nos monftras, et mefchantos galenones 
Atque vocas traitros. O quae mendacia dicis, 
Te cape per nafum ftropiati razza diabli, 
Sunt veftro ecce foco, fed adhuc fe nomine 

plures 
Hoc jaftant, puto quod tu fis baftardus eorum, 
Nam défendis eos, ficut défendis iniquas, 
Ore miniftrali et longo brouillamine caufas : 
Cur nos acufas, et qua ratione trayftros, 
Dicis, quin potius ladros blafmas Hugonottos, 
Veftros qui propriam cupiunt deftruggere ter- 

ram, 
Francorum et manibus baftonum tradere blan- 

cum. 
Non audes quia tu revirabilis es revirandus, 
Et fperas quod adhuc faciès batifolia ccenae. 
lUi funt ver9 ladri groilîque brigantes 



Macaronéana. 1 1 7 

Tu quibus cn-velles fi vere Papiftîcus effes, 
Nam fub trayftrofis nos trompavere parolis, 
Et fub Grallorum venerando nomine Régis, 
Linquere fuaferunt patriam dulcefque pénates, 
Subque eftandardis nos ponere fleurde-liforum 
Ah ! eftandardis trayftrosè falfificatis, 
Fleurdilifos fiquidem barra violare parabant, 
Régis et a veftris manibus transferre coronam, 
Hancque fupercraflbsHugonotti ponere crines, 
Inde fuum contum faciebant perdere clergum 
Fracaflare facras Eglifas rumpere cunâos 
Sanâos et fan£Us, Crucifixis parcere nullis, 
Et calices platinas, aurata ciboria, cunâas 
Denique relliquias teftones reddere finos, 
Frappando fopra nafum Regifque vifajum, 
Vertereque aumuflbs forratos in cotilones. 
Et cappis de velluceis taillare greguefquas, 
In fumma, totum fubvertere mobile Chrifti, 
Bragardi ut tanta poflent piafare ruina. 
Non nos aft illi dicebant artilerias, 
Meffifugas magnas de campagnaque piecas 
Purgatorivomas, crepitimique horum efle fere- 

bant, 
Extremum Miflae Papiftarumque fonamen, 
Et laeta jam jam cantabant voce triumphum. 
Sperabas quantum inter eos pillare butinum, 
Certè in pillando non pars derriera fuifies, 
Namque tuis griffis unglorum femper aguifis 
GrifFares plufquam chariotti mille tranarent. 
Res hominum Deus aft oculis qui confpicis 

acquis, 



notorum. 



1 1 8 Macaronéana. 

Defeignos foto fopra ruit veftramque brava- 
dam: 
Et fraudes veftras jomo fcouravit aperto. 
Heu Calvinicolae qualis mutatio rerum ? 
Plorate et veftrum patienter ferte dolorem, 
Nam certe eft ingens veftris compaffio rébus. 
Credula gens nimium, fateor femperque &te- 

bor, 
Heu fuimus, minuat noftram confeffio pœnam, 
Veftris credidimus vantolis namque parollis. 
Heu nobis quas fpes Hugnotti propofuerunt, 
Has audite precor, fitque alta mente repoftum, 
Oratio Hugo- O Françi, Ut tales traiftros vitare queatis, 
""' O proteftantes dicebant terror et horror, 

Francorum ad noftram veniatis jammodo ter- 

ram, 
Cum vacuis veftris chariotis abfque neanto, 
Remportabitis hos namplenos uique crevatum. 
Ad nozzas properate precor jam prefta vianda 

eft. 
Morcelles vobis taillatos invenietis, 
Intrabunt boccam quando baillabitis intra, 
Egregium vinum larmafque bibetis ad ufque, 
O quantum feftum faciemus ! Tune ait unus 
E noftris, qui Morguifeae cognoverat artem, 
Heu vereor feftum ne fiât Bartholominum, 
Heu vereor nozzae ne fiant Bartholominae ! 
Tune filuit gnotufque fuam perfeeit harangam. 
De peura jam papitolae camifia chauffas 
Immerdant,illofque omnes tuaremus ad unum. 
Mille fumus contra centum, fit tantaque preffa, 



Macaronéana. 1 1 9 

Noftris in Tcmplis quod driti cogimur effe, 
Non font fat banchi fi quilibet eilet afiflus, 
At vos in partem praedaeappellamus,honefte, ut 
Germanos inter fiât divifio fratres. 
Et primum vobis tradentur fub rivieris, 
Sex groflae villae vino bladoque refertae, 
In queis poffitis graflam dormire matinam. 
Et tempus paflando iftos bravare Papiftas, 
Qui mox. fen-venient primum ad taratantara 

veftrae 
Trompctàe vobis mercitum a longe criare, 
Inde lîgatores nos boulverfabimus omnes, 
Et Regem et Prinfos Lotharenos, denique 

cunâos, 
Gentilhomos qui funt Papiftse ac idololatrae, 
Pellemus procul hinc ultra Graramantas et 

Indos : 
Quantum de Monachis, Praelatis, Cordiligatis, 
Âbbatibus, Carmis, Jacobinis et Jefuitis 
Qui contra (anâi Calvini dogmata, contra 
rontificem Bezam, tam clamavere licenter, 
Per centum juro non pardonabimus uUi, 
Tune erimus Regni fine compagnone magiftri, 
Et dabimus fceptrum, Francam dabimufque 

coronam, 
Uni de noftris, Regnum cui fata dederunt, 
Orbis et Imperium, ceu praedixere miniftri, 
Âtque novi noftra de reUigione Propheta. 
Haec trompettabant mifere nos decipientes, 
Spes hominum vanas, ô fomnia vana furen- 

tum. 



1 20 Macaronéana. 

Namque fuum abfque fuo faciebant hofpite 

contum, 
Heu poftquam in Françam regionem venimus 

omnes, 
Difparuere, nifi rognofi quatuor aut fex. 
Qui cognoverunt manieras tam bene guerr», 
Quam bene in efpeciis fefe cognofcit afellus 
Et fapiunt melius palefrenos quam Capitanos. 
UUum non poterant ut aveugll fcire caminum, 
Et quod pejus erat de gueulla non erat ordo: 
Hifque bravis ducibus ftat re$ Hugnotta cadit- 

que. 
Poftea pipofis ad nos venere parolis 
Dicere difgraçam noftram fuflFerte parumper, 
Adveniet tempus quo panes et bona vina 
Sufficient, tune nos fie refpondivimus illis : 
Jejunus venter non audit verba libenter, 
Dafti goth-ehelmi vultis ruinare Karefmam, 
Et farcire gravi veftros pinguedine ventres, 
Et nos interea de folo vivere vento. 
Uno fi pofient veftri de pane Miniftri, 
Pifeibus atque tribus Reiftrorum millia quin- 

que 
Pafeere, quintallo de fœni totque cavallos : 
Egregium faeerent miraclum hoe tempore 

dignum. 
Ifti fed Preti Geneuenfes publiea paffim, 
Seeretis qui feorta folent praeponere garfis, 
Pillant de primis eoffros ferruraque rompunt, 
Et quaerunt feutos eaehatos ante milannos, 
Calfaeiunt femmis antiquis de pede plantas, 



Macaronéana. 1 2 1 

Ut dicant ubi mobilium pretiofa quiefcànt : 
Si juvenes fuerint, tune prefto galantiter illas 
Imbroccantjchaflantque bonos a longe maritos, 
Marritos nimium fefe cornare videntes, 
Dicunt eirefuosCathechifmos^Biblia^Pfalmos : 
In guerris enfes, poignardos, arciquebufas, 
Et Deus eft folus Chriftus piftollifer illis. 
Se quocunque ruunt nebulae, nix grefla, bruina, 
Horrida tempeftas, tonitru paflaSe videntur. 
Nil reftat poveris Lanfqnettis atque Suyffis, 
Qui laflas trenant vixdum per compita gambas, 
Et tranfperfatis pietonant imbre camifis, 
Sic quod de folo moriuntur mille giorno, 
De famé, de fievris Cagafanguis, ventridolore 
Innumerifque aliis cum vel fine nomine morbis, 
Qui mittunt animas hominum fub perfa cathe- 

dram, 
Plutonis de qua plus nemo revertitur ad nos, 
Hinc erat Henricus Regum fortiffimus, inde 
Lothareni aderant fratres duo fulmina belli 
Guyfiadae. 

Sui nos ut gauffram inter ferrea bina tenebant. 
ugnotti interea foccorfum non faciebant : 
Sed veluti brebias agnofque fub ore lupino, 
Linquebant, quid erat nobis tune quaefo fien- 

dum? 
Bellandum non eft cum Divis moreGygantum, 
Ergo tendidimus viâas ad fydera palmas. 
Et Regem ut nobis pardonet voce priamus 
Supplice, ficut vos etiam fecifle deceret. 
Dicere pace tua liceat fortiffime Regum : 
16 



122 Macaronéana. 

Non tua non hominum eft lau$ et viâoria, to- 

tam 
Efle fuam voluit qui pugnat ab aethere laudem. 
Ille bonus Princeps noftras capiendo prieras. 
Accordât quod nos faciamus prefto retornum, 
Deque bona guerra nos extra ducere regnum, 
Fecit ubi falvi-fauf pauci venimus omnes, 
Qui falvat caudam non vaccam perdidit om- 

nem, 
Sic nos in patria gaudentes efle reverfos, 
Lefchamus noftras plagas, tantofque nefandi, 
Authores fceleris merito execramur, et illos 
Infernis, erebi furiis dirifque vovemus. 
Jam veniant veniant foccorfum quxrere nof- 

trum, 
Hi calvinicolae poltrones atque trayftri ; 
Non illis dabimus pro fceptris arma pedantum, 
Fefliculas virgas faciemus fed fuprafeffis, 
Pourpointis multas gaillardas trompetitatas 
Dançare, in platea danfant ut fspe Molarda 
Qui bene vicinas non baifavere corneras. 
Sed quid in exemplum marmittas atque no- 

viflbs, 
Cifterci ponis funt haec puto maledi£la figurae 
Rhetoricae, unde fuos farciflant undique libros, 
Quando defîciunt fenfus ratioque, miniftri 
Tu ten-fentis adhuc tua nec tamifata farina eft. 
Non faciunt refonare puto fua pulpita Carmi, 
De noftro damno malhorofo nec Jacopitae, 
Eclatant tanquam ftulti junâo auribus ore, 
Tu facis hoc, faciunt Hugnotti ter revirati. 



Macaronéana. 1 2 3 

Dutn grandefpiti nequeunt celare dolorem. 
O quam tu velles habuifiemus meliorem, 
Efles de noftris, bombum facerefque Papiftis, 
Ut de Pidkoto dicunt fecifle viratos, 
Qui Ducis audita Joyofi morte robamen 
Tornarunt, et fe traytri decatholiquarunt. 
lUis vos ergo Gralli ne fidite ladris, 
Annum quin fiierint Monachorum more pro- 

bâti 
Quin agenouilliti cum torcha ardente repentent 
In caena morfbs fe tôt mangeafle diabli, 
Se renegafle Deum et Calvini dogma fecutos, 
Catholicique boni tantum credantur alhora, 
Nec Macaroneo confidite carminé, cujus 
Âuthor plus mocquat Romanas Catholiquofque, 
Quam nofmet Reiftros, Lanfqnettos, atque 

Suyflbs. 
Credunt quodque tuum facit indignatio verfum, 
Scuta duo tibi qui conftat pro praela tirare, 
Scribere marcheto poteras meliore niantum. 
Expenfifque tuis propriis te nemo, trufaret, 
Talia fi fapias ne pofthac carmina fcribas, 
Sed lis contentus Bourguigna voce pitaldos, 
Deleâare tui fimiles rognofaque verba, 
Pro fpaliporcinis vineronis fcribere, five 
Sanphilibertaeis (haec eft tua balla) puellis. 
Nec te plus méfies de Graeco, deque Latino, 
Vel Macaroneo, vel franco idiomate, namque 
Caetera quae fcribis funt una digna litura, 
Tefles funt nobis tua carmina fufficientes, 
Queis dehonorafli Pibrachi pulchra quatrina, 



124 



Macaronéana. 



Clochitat hic 
▼erfus quia par- 
lât de Yerfibus 
qai clochant 



Pro quibus ut preffis Parifinis imprimerentur, 
Imprimatori fcutos bis quinque dedifti. 
Et bis quinque iterum, populo ne venderet illa : 
In fyllabarum quia quantitate clochabant^ 
Grammaticoque dabant fuffletos faepe donato, 
Âppello teftes etiam iftas Antiquitates 
Dijonis, Gothicus quarum tu ferruminator^ 
Te monftras fine judicio ratione, rimaque, 
Teftis erit quoque fufficiens Poltronius ille 
Arbiter, in quo te tantum comprendere mon- 
ftras 
guantum in mufcofo porcus cognofcit odore. 
e macaroneis, fi quis larcinia trunquet 
Bellaiy magnum faciès cornicula rifum. 
Debebas vantare tuos tantummodo verfus^ 
Sicut fecifti doâo referente ChopinOy 
Cui commentus eras, te commentaria fupra 
Bourguignotorum couftumas compofuifre, 
Nam fie famofus per inania fcripta fuifTes, 
Si non in gerba faltem venerandus in herba, 
EfTe planum donec te aetas ventura probafTet: 
Hinc procul hinc ergo te vade Maraude ca- 

chatum, 
Et tua fcripta premant aeterna filentia noâis. 



SIXIEME SECTION. 

Observations générales, 
Macaron^es allemandes et fragment 

DIVERS, 

Zanclaio et son Poème, 

•AURAIS défiré complet- 
ter ce volume, en y faifant 
entrer, dans leur entier, 
outre Tœuvre fi exceflive- 
ment rare de Zanclatus^ plufieurs 
niacaronées dont les bibliographies, 
les catalogues et les revues ne 
m'avaient offert nulle trace, lors de 
la publication de mon premier Ma^ 
caronéana^ mais dont il a été queftion 
depuis. 




126 Macaronéana. 

Malheureufement on ne rencontre 
pas toujours des amateurs délivres qui 
foient complaifants, et s'il y a de 
véritables bibliophiles, il fe trouve 
aufE parfois de ces bibliotaphes contre 
lefquels Menchen^ dans fa préface à la 
tête de l'édition qu'il a donnée du 
Traité T>e Libris legendis^ par Bar- 
tholin, a déclamé à jufte titre.* 

Je m'étais propofé d'inférer ici le 
Dialogus novus et mire fejlpvus ex 
quorumdam virorum falibus vibratus^ 

* Voici la defcription que donne Peignot, 
du bibliotaphe, dans fon Diâionnaire de Biblio- 
logie : ** Ce nom fignifie enterreur de livres ; 
** il s'applique à ces bibliomanes qui n*achè- 
** tent des livres que pour les enfouir, et em- 
" pêcher les autres d*en profiter : ils font aux 
" livres ce que les avares font à l'argent. Ils 
'^ font le plus grand tort aux hommes ftudieux 
" qui font privés des reflburces qu'ils trou- 
** veraient chez ces Harpagons littéraires. Oh 
** a comparé ces derniers au chien qui em- 
" pêche le cheval de manger l'orge qu'il ne 
" peut manger lui-même. Lucien, Ambroife, 
" Camaldule, Phifelphe et le père Lelong fe 
^^ font plaint amèrement des Bibliotaphes." 



Macaronéana. 127 

non minus erudittonis quant macaronices 
ampleBenSj (abfque nota) in 4^ qui 
s'eft vendu à Londres en Juillet 1 862 ; 
mais j'ai fait de vaines démarches 
auprès du propriétaire de cette pla- 
quette de douze feuillets, pour en 
obtenir communication. 

Une note de M. Libri nous ap- 
prend que c'eft un petit ouvrage 
fatirique fait pour fe moquer de 
l'ignorance des moines, et qu'il a dû 
paraître en Allemagne vers 15 16, 
époque préfumée de la première édi- 
tion des £/^<9/u^ obfcurorum Virorum. 
Voici un paflage du commencement 
de ce dialogue : — " Magifter Gin- 
" golphus : De quibus duo ribaldis, 
" qui non faciunt nifi facere guerras 
" et difturbia in tota Ecclefia. Dia- 
^* bolus poffit eos importare per terras 
** et per maria." 

Deux ouvrages font mentionnés 
dans le Manuel de Charles Brunet, 
dont les titres refTemblent afTez à 



1 28 Macaronéaha. 

celui que j'indique ci-deflus, d'abord: 
Dialogusfacetusetjîngularis non minus 
eruditionts quam macaronices complec^ 
tensy ex obfcurorum Virorum falibus 
cribr^tusj %^yfans lieu ni date. 

Et 2®: Ex obfcurorum Virorum fa^ 
libus cribratus dialogusj in quo intro- 
ducuntur theologi tres^ Ortuinusy Gin- 
golphus^ Lupoldusy très idem célèbres 
viri Reuchlin^ Erafmus et Faber^ de 
rébus a fe recenterfaSiis difceptantes. 
Apud Antipodas^ (abfque nota) petit 
in 4^. 

Malgré la légère diflemblance qui 
fe trouve dans les trois titres, je ne puis 
ajBTurer que ces ouvrages foient entière- 
ment différents: c'eft l'opinion du 
favant bibliographe Libri, et je m'y 
foumets, tout en regrettant de n'avoir 
pu vérifier le fait. Il eft à remarquer, 
dans tous les cas, que Gingolphus eft 
un des perfonnages dans deux de ces 
fatires. 

Il y a encore, dans le Catalogue de 



Macaronéana. 129 

la partie réfervée et la plus précieufe 
de la ColkSiion Libri, vendue à Lon- 
dres en 1862, une macaronée dont 
j'avais déjà parlé dans mon premier 
Macaronéana, d'après le catalogue 
Zonzadari. C'eft le Zanclaius (Par^ 
thenius) Cittadinus Maccaronicus w^- 
trificatus^ ùverum de piacevoli Conver" 
fantis Cojlumantia . . . cpus bellum 
et bonum^ dont un exemplaire in 8% 
Jac. Matthœi, Meflanœ, 1 647, reliure 
de Bedford, a été acheté deux livres 
fterl. 

Une note du catalogue nous ap- 
prend que l'ouvrage eft en profe et 
en vers, et entièrement écrit en latin 
macaronique. Comme j 'en donne, à 
la fin de ce volume, de longs extraits, 
j'examinerai alors cette afTertion, ainfi 
que tout ce que l'on fait fur ce rarif- 
fime livret, dont perfonne jufqu'à 
préfent n'a cité une ligne. 

Quoique j'aie déjà mentionné ail- 
leurs le travail du Doéleur Ofkar 

17 



I3Q Macaronéana. 

Schade, ^ur Makaronijhen poefie^ inféré 
dans le Weimarifches Jahrbuch fur 
Deutfche Sprache und Kunjl, années 
1855-56, on y rencontre nombre de 
renfeîgnements et d'extraits dont je 
n*aî pas fait ufage alors, et qui trou- 
vent naturellement leur place ici. Ils 
complettent le cycle macaronique 
que je me fuis propofé de parcourir. 

L'Allemagne eft féconde en écri- 
vains qui ont mêlé le ftyle maca- 
ronique à leurs comportions dans le 
genre facétieux. Les amateurs pour- 
ront recourir, s'ils le veulent, aux 
œuvres de Hans Sachs, de Fifchart et 
de plufieurs autres, cités par Schade. 
Le fujet des poèmes les plus étendus 
eft généralement la vie d'étudiant 
aux Univerfités, et, comme l'on peut 
aifément fe l'imaginer, les profeffeurs 
et leurs ridicules ne font pas épargnés. 

Donnons, comme exemple, un 
ou deux extraits d'une coUeélion de 
differtations burlefques intitulée : — 



Macaronéana. 131 

Curiofe inauguraUdifputation von dem 
Recht^ privilegiis und prarogativen 
der Athenienfifchen Prof ejfor en-Fur^ 
fchen^ wider die biirger-purfche und 
communitàter^ &c. &c. &c. in diebus 
çanicularibus. 

Il y a, entr'autres pièces, dans ce 
recueil, dix fept thèfes fort originales, 
fous le titre de Corollaria. On y 
examine fi la puce d'un Profejforen- 
Purfchen faute plus haut que celle 
d'un étudiant ordinaire ; fi une jeune 
fille, en embraflant dans Tobfcurité 
ce perfonnage, peut s'apercevoir de 
la différence entre lui et un étudiant 
ordinaire ; fi les fondateurs d'Univer- 
fités, ou fi fa fainteté le Pape, grand 

♦ Voici la définition de ce mot : Ein Pro- 
feflbren-Purfche ift ein ftudiofus, welcher 
bei einem FrofeiTore und zwar an feinem 
Tifche und in deflen gegenwart eine gewifle 
zeit fpeifet und daher einen vorzug in allen 
dingen vor denen conviâoriften und Biirger- 
purfchen bat oder von rechts wegen haben 
folL 



1 3 2 Macaronéana. 

père de toutes les Unîverfités, ont 
jamais eu. Tintention d'établir cette 
différence entre le Profejforen-Purfche 
et l'étudiant ordinaire,* &c. &c. 

Après ces differtations, on ren- 
contre une efpèce de chant triomphal, 
ou, ainfi que la pièce eft intitulée : 
Triumphierendes Profit fo den Herren 
Profe/foren-Pur/chen^ alsjie ibr Recht 
in einer folennen Difp. erhalten^ zuru^ 
Jet Bacchus Collegii fubterranei Di" 
reâior et p. t. Decanus. 

En voici les derniers vers : — 

Trinkite cum ganzis et ne quid bleibat in 

humpis, 
In naglum daumi poftremam gieffite guttam ! 

* Pour bien faifir l'objet de cette fatire, il 
faut favoir que les premiers ont les meilleures 
places à l'églife, que dans les difcuffions acadé- 
miques ils ont le droit d'être près de la chaire 
profeflbrale, d'être au haut bout de la table, 
durant le diner; leurs chiens peuvent les 
fuivre à l'églife ou au collège; on doit les 
faluer les premiers ; ils peuvent faire vifite au 
Reâeur, ayant l'épée au côté, &c. &c. &c. 



Macaronéana. \ 3 3 

Si bene fchmauilftis, tandem gaiTatim eatis I 
Hauite in Steinos ut Feurum fpringat ab illis ! 
Rufite juch juch hei ! cum Degis kritzite fiz 

faz, 
Donec friihmorgens tandem poft betta gehatis ! 
Sic ergo vobis commendo lufticitatem, 
Freiheitas veftras dum diflertatio praefens 
Juraque défendit. Quare brauchatis eifdem 
Porrpque fubjeâos habeatis conviâoriftas 1 
At tibi, RefpondenSy tantos gliickwiinfcho pro- 

feâus 
Inque tuam florix&ç nunc trinkat quifque fa- 

lutem 1 

Le Doéleur Schade penfe que ces 
diiTertations comiques nous font ve- 
nues de Leipfic, vers la fin du 17'»^^ 
ou tout au commencement du 1 8*^""* 
fiècle. 

Deux des meilleures macaronées 
allemandes font certainement celles 
intitulées : Hochzeitfcarmina^ Rhap- 
fodien zur Braut/uppe^ écrites par un 
auteur inconnu qui fe dit élève de 
récole de Pierre de Drefde, par con- 
tre-vérité, fon but étant de fe railler 
du ftyle du poète de ce nom qui 



1 34 Macaronéana. 

vécut à la fin du i4'^'' et au com^ 
mencement du i^»^« fiècle, et qui 
compofay en mauvais latin, les 
Hymnes d'églifc: In dulci jubilo^ et 
Fuer natus in Bethlehem. 

Notre fatirique prétend que la 
macaronée eft une amélioration du 
latin hybride de ces hymnes : — 

Ipfe etenim tantum fpracharum Wôrtra dua- 

rum 
Inbinos ftuduit zeilorumeinfchlieflereReimos : 
Nos binas fprachas in wortum einbringimus 

unum. 

Ces Rapfodies ont dû être com- 
pofées vers la fin du \f^^^ fiècle, car 
il y eft fait mention du tabac à fumer, 
et ce ne fut que vers le milieu de cette 
période que Ton en introduifît Tufage 
en Allemagne, pour la première fois. 

Certains provincialifmes dans le 
langage, et la coutume dont il y eft 
parlé, de boire à la fanté du Roi, c'eft 
a dire du Prince-Eleâeur de Saxe, 



Macaronéana. \ 3 5 

comme Roi de Pologne, doivent nous 
faire fuppofer que ces vers ont été 
compofés à Leipfic ou dans quelqu'- 
autre ville Saxonne. 

Les deux poèmes ont été publiés 
in 4^, fans date et fans nom de lieu. 
Le premier,* dont j'ai déjà parlé, et 
dont j'ai cité les derniers vers ail- 
leurs, fe compofe de fix pages ; le fé- 
cond, de quatorze pages, a pour titre: 

Rapfodia Andra verfu heroico-ma- 
caronico ad Brautsuppam in Hoch- 
zeita Stollio-yungiana prafentata a 
fcbolee Pétri Drefdenfis alumno. 

Ils font des meilleurs en ce genre, 
et mériteraient d'être plus connus. 

Le mot Brautfuppe fignifie le re- 
pas qui fe donnait généralement au- 
trefois, le lendemain du mariage. 
Toutes les perfonnes qui y avaient 

* Rapfodia verfu heroico macaronico ad 
Brautsuppam in nuptiis Butfchckio-Denick- 
ianis prxfentata a (choix Drefdenfis Pétri 
alumno. 



1 36 Macaronéana. 

pris part, fe rendaient à la maifon de 
noces où le mariage avait eu lieu, et 
les nouveaux mariés ne devaient pas 
manquer d'affifter à ce feftin. Ainfi 
l'explique le poète .' 

Rurfus in Hochzeitx nos ergo begebimus 

Haufum 
Atque iterum Weifam fchmaufendi anfangi- 

mus altam 
Quem fchmaufum vulgo Brautfuppam nennere 

pflegunt. 

Il arrivait auffi quelquefois que la 
nouvelle mariée envoyait la Braut* 
Juppé chez les perfonnes qui avaient 
été préfentes, la veille, au feftin de 
noces. Alors la Brautfuppe était une 
forte de boiffon compofée exprès pour 
cette occafion. 

Voici maintenant un extrait de 
cette Rapfodia andraj ou fécond 
poème : 

Haâenus ehftandi maneant quae fata verachro 
Beifpielo docui vetix unkeufchique gefellî. 



Macaronéana. 1 3 7 

Qui poftquam varias (brgas, variafque befch- 

werdas, 
Quas fecum ehftandus bringit, vermeidere vel- 

lent, 
Interea fleifchi cupientes lefchere brunftam. 
In mala ^rôfTra fatis fallifle befindimus illos 
Quam widrikeitse, quibus entlaufére, fuerunt : 
Nec tamen ehftandi potuêre geniefTere Freudas, 

euam paffim varias ehleuti erfahrere pflegunt. 
useque apud ^(bpum cuidam fors contigit 
Hundoy 
Ex eignâ certum eft ipibs quoque driickere 

fchuldâ, 
Ut wahrum fleifchi laiTant entfallere ftiickum, 
Dum falfchum in waiTro tentant erfchnappere 

fcheinum. 
Tumque fuum laflunt ceu pfauus fallere 

ichwanzum 

Et laneum accipiunt nafum velutique begoflhus 

Difcedunt hahnus naflumve tetrumque gewit- 

trum. 

« ♦ * ♦ * 

♦ ♦ « ♦ 

Eft mihi fchôna etenim et prsftanti corpore 

liebfta : 
Hsc fola eft mea Mufa, meoque regierit in 

herzo, 
Huic me ergebo ipfum meaque illi abftatto 

geliibda, 
Huic ehrenfeulas aufrichto opfroque gefchenka, 
Huic etiam abflngo liedros et car mina fcribo 
18 



1 3 8 Macaronéana. 

Inque meos illam mihi fchlieflb fuaviter armos, 
Ketzrificemque iftum, quantum vult, zûrnere 

laflb. 
Heldorum nobis uralta gefchichta bezengunt. 
Si quod abenteurum tapfris aufstoiTere rittris 
Contigerit fubitum per weltam irrentibus olim, 
Ipfos haud uUam prius antretifTe gefahram 
Quam fua Princeflae fecerint Freulaeque ge- 

- liebtae 
Vota precefque fuae : tune tapfre ausfuhrere 

ftreitum 
Et rittris dignum potuêre erjagere lobum. 

Les plus anciennes macaronées 
allemandes, dit le Doéleur Schade, 
datent de 1 546, mais Ton peut dire 
que ce genre de poéfie fut furtout 
en vogue, dans ce pays, durant le dix- 
feptième fiècle. On ne Ty employa 
jamais pour des poèmes d'une aufii 
longue haleine, ni d'un cornique 
auffi élevé que ceux de Folengo, 
d'Aréna ou de Germain, et la ràifon 
en efi fans doute que la radicale 
allemande eft beaucoup plus diiSîcile 
à combiner avec la flexion latine, que 
dans les langues qui font nées de celle 



Macaronéana. 1 3 9 

que parlaient les Romains, telles que 
l'italien, Tefpagnol, le portugais et 
le français. 

La même obfervation s'applique à 
la langue anglaife où la forme ma- 
caronique n'eft en ufage également 
que pour de courtes pièces, dans le 
genre tout-à-fait burlefque ou de bas 
comique. 

Quoiqu'il foit très peu probable 
que dans le fiècle aâuel, on tente de 
compofer des poèmes macaroniques 
de la portée de ceux de Folengo ou 
d'Aréna, ce ftyle néanmoins eft en- 
core tous les jours employé dans une 
foule d'écrits fatiriques et comiques ; 
mais il ferait faftidieux de chercher 
à en préfenter un enfemble tant foit 
peu complet. 

Surtout fi, comme on ne l'a fait 
que trop fouvent dans les ouvrages 
où il s'agit de macaronées, on range 
dans cette clafTe de littérature les 
pièces où l'auteur s'efi: amufé à mêler 



140 Macaronéana. 

enfemble des mots de différentes lan* 
gués, fans s'aftreindre à la règle tou- 
jours obfervée par les maîtres en ce 
genre, c'eft à dire, de prendre les 
radicales des mots dans la langue 
employée, et d'y ajouter des termi- 
naisons et des flexions latines. 

Donnons néanmoins quelques ex- 
emples modernes. 

Dans une efoèce d'almanac facé- 
tieux, imprime à Vienne en 1840, 
on rencontre le récit drolatique qui 
fuit : — 

" Sub tempore nachti, quum fterni 
" leuchtunt ab himmlo, ibamus 
** gaffatum, refonantibus undique 
" fchellis blaferunt trompetas fchle- 
" gelifque carbatfcherunt paukas. 
** Âltus narrus perucham crapulam 
" portans venit ad nachbari domum 
** et pulfabat clockam ut ftatim auf- 
" fperrat thoras. Venit Haufmeif- 
" terus dicens : qui flegulus } qui 
" impertinentus ? Fate mihi aufe I 



Macaron éana. 1 4 1 

" Sed lorîdus lumpus fchwerementes 
" fermonesfiihrebat, donecWachterî 
" vénérant eu m fpiefiibus atque lan- 
" ternis, et beîdos conduxerunt ad 
" wachtam per fchlafen in Pritfcha/* 

Dans un voyage que fit Lord Duf- 
ferin en Iflande, en 18569 il raconte 
qu'il porta un jour, à Reykjavik, un 
toaji aux dames Iflandaifes, dans le 
Latin àc&Litteraobfcurorum Virorum. 
On y rencontre plufieurs phrafes en 
vrai ftyle macaronique, comme le 
leéleur peut en juger : 

" Viri illuftres,'' dit-il, "infolitusut 
" fum ad publicum loquendum, ego 
" iproiptroYçfyovidLCt^ ad compliment um 
" quod reéle reverendus prelaticus 
" mihi fecit, in proponendo meam 
" falutem ; et fupplico vos credere 
" quod multum gratifie atus et fiattifi^ 
" catus fum honore tam diftinâo. 

« «F « « « 

** Viri illuftres, alterum efi fenti- 
" mentum equaliter univerfale : terra 



1 42 Macaronéana. 

" communis fuper quam feptentrio- 

* nales et méridionales, eâdem en- 

** thufiafmâ convenire poffunt . . . 

** ad pulchrum fexum devotio !'' &c. 

Un des hommes de lettres les plus 
diftingués de la Belgique, feu M. 
Baron, s'amufait parfois à compofer 
des pièces facétieufes, telle que fon 
Commentaire politico-critico-philologi" 
que fur la chanfon au claire de la 
Lune,* et un éloge du cochon^ véri- 
table poème macaronique dont un 
fragment a été inféré dans Y Annulaire 
agathopédique et faucial^ publication 
tirée à très petit nombre, et devenue 
fort rare aujourd'hui. 

J'ai fait imprimer ce fragment 
dans mon premier Macaronéana. 

?* Cet excellent morceau comique, dans le 
genre du Chef-iT œuvre cTun inconnu^ n'a jamais 
été publié en entier ; il eft précédé d'une dédi- 
cace de 42 vers, adrefles au Préfident Grand- 
gagnage de Liège. Je pofsède le manufcrit 
original de la main de l'auteur, et j'elpère bien 
le publier un jour. 



Macaronéana. 143 

En parlant de macaronées contem- 
poraines, je ne puis m'empêcher de 
citer ici une fingulière bévue commife, 
il y a peu de temps, par le refpedtable 
journal anglais T^he Morning Adver^ 
tiferj et qui a été relevée dans la 
CorrefpondanceLittératreàQ Hachette, 
N^ 10, du 25 Août dernier. Il paraît 
que réditeur inféra, les yeux fermés, 
une difTertation grotefque, envoyée 
fans doute par un plaifant dé Técole 
de Rabelais, où fe trouvaient de 
longues tirades en latin macaronique 
et de cuifine, extraites de la colleâtion 
des Oratores priapici!! 

Si Ton trouve, dans les écrivains 
contemporains, une ample moiflbn 
à faire, de courts extraits dans le genre 
macaronique, il s'en préfente bien 
plus encore dans les anciens mariu- 
fcrits, et fouvent là, où on les cher- 
cherait le moins. Nouvelle preuve 
du plaifîr que trouvent, partout et en 
tout temps, les hommes de lettres 



144 Macaronéana. 

dans cette forte de délaflement 
philologique qui s'adapte û bien à la 
plaifanterie, à la critique railleufe et 
à la fatire. 

Les manufcrits du 1 6*^^"*^ et du 1 7™* 
fiècle abondent envers macaroniques. 

Dans plufieurs de ceux du Mufée 
Britannique* on en rencontre fré- 
quemment. Par exemple on y voit 
que ce n'eft pas d'aujourd'hui qu'on 
fe plaint en Angleterre de la manière 
lamentable de lire et de prêcher, du 
clergé anglican. Voici quelques 
vers tirés d'un de ces manufcrits, et 
qui réfument tous leurs défauts : 

Hii funt qui Pfalmos corrumpunt nequiter 

almos, 
JangLer cum jafper^ lepar, galper quoque 

dragger, 
Momeler, forfkypper, forrejmer, fie et over- 

leaper, 
Fragmina verborum Tutivillus <:<dligit horum. 

Pour bien faifir le fens de ces mots 

* Voir MSS. Harl. N^ 3362. MSS. 
Arundel, N°. 506, MSS. Reg. 7, E. W. &c. 



Macaronéana. 145 

hybrides, il faut fe rappeler qu'ils 
font formés avec des radicales anglai- 
fes, et doivent être prononcés comme 
s'ils appartenaient à cette langue. 

Dans un manufcrit intitulé Rime 
varie y et vendu fous le N® 873, à la 
vente des Manufcrits de M. Libri, 
en 1859, on trouve l'épigramme fui- 
vante : 

In die dominico gàmbis dum ftaret apertis 

Supra fedens portam bella Zanina fuam, 
Cia fuperveniens vir dixit : claude bottegam j 

Haec eft nam fefto claufa tenenda die. 
Illa : fed hic error, refpondit pronta, marito, 

Eft tuus, et folus tu puniendus cris, 
Namque tibi noftram voccat ferrare bottegam 

Qui clavem portas tempus in omne fuam. 

Ce volume, compofé en majeure 
partie de poéfies italiennes, par des 
auteurs bien connus, tels que Rinuc- 
cini, Cicognini, Caporali, &c. con- 
tient aufli des épigrammes latines et 
d'autres pièces, dont quelques unes 
macaroniques, par le Pape Urbain 
VIII, J. P. Orlandi, B. Viviani, &ç. 

19 



146 Macaronéana. 

Beaucoup de recueils en patois 
italiens, renferment également des 
vers en latin macaronique,entr*autres 
un petit volume in 12^, de Milan, 
1627, compofé de poéfies écrites en 
langage de Bregno, par le célèbre 
peintre Paolo Lomazzo, auteur d'un 
Traité fur la peinture. Ce volume 
fut vendu cinq guinées, à la vente 
Libri, en 1862, et préfente, au com- 
mencement, des compolitions en dia- 
leâe génois, en argot, et en latin 
macaronique. 

Les auteurs et les bibliographes 
qui ont parlé des écrivains maca- 
roniques, citeiit fouvent Bidermann, 
De Latinitate Macaronica^ mais fans 
avoir eu, paraît-il, le livre entre les 
mains, car ils le citent comme une 
œuvre à part, n'en donnent point 
d'extraits, et ne difent rien du con- 
tenu de ce traité. La raifon en eft 
fansdoute que ce nfeft point un travail 
qui ait été publié féparément, mais 



Macaronéana. 147 

amplement un chapitre de treize 
pages, qui fe rencontre dans un col- 
leâion d'opufcules de cet auteur,* 
où Ton n'eft point allé le chercher, 
et peut-être n'en valait-il guère la 
peine, 

Bidermann commence par donner 
la mauvaife définition du ftyle maca- 
ronique que Ton trouve dans le Dic- 
tionnaire de Trévoux, et par fuite, 
range le latin de cuiûne des Epijiola 
obfcurorum Virorunij dans cette 
clafie. Des auteurs qui ont écrit de 
véritables macaronées, voici ceux 
qu'il cite: Theophil. Folengo; 
Guarinus Capellus ; Bernardinus 
Stefanius {Maccaronîs Forza) ; Andr. 
Baianus (De carnavale fabula macca- 
ronlcay 1620); Gafp. Urfinus, five 
MagifterStopinus; Giovan. Giacomo 

* J. G. Bidermanni Otia Lttteraria varii 
argumenti, in 8% Lipfiae, 1751. Ce volume 
curieux, non plus que le nom de Fauteur, ne 
font pas mentionnés dans le Manuel dt Brunet. 



1 48 Macaronéanà. 

Ricci ;* Barthol. BoUa ; Antonius 
de Arena; Johannus Germanus {Hif- 
toria bravijjtma Caroli V.) -f- ; Remy 
Belleau; M. Frey; Joh. Ecjvardus 
du Monin; J. B. Lichiardus; P. F. 
Arpio. 

Malheurcufement Tauteur ne fait 
que donner les noms et le titre des 
ouvrages, et il termine par douze 
vers grecs, compofçs de mots hybrides 
d'une longueur démefurée, que Cru- 
Jius (in Poemat. liv. 2, pag. 62) a 
rendu en latin, de la manière fuivante. 
C'eft une inveâive dans laquelle les 
faux chrétiens et les hypocrites font 
déiignés fous les dénominations que 
voici : 

Candidaveftigeri, facieflmulantefeveri 
Pulchroperotumidi, miflapecunifices, 

* Ejus Maccarontca cum in Poète Rivait, 
tum in Diporti di Parnaffoy Romse, 1632 et 
1637 publicatis, leguntur. 

t II eft fingulier qu'il oublie de citer le 
poème d'Aréna, fur un femblablefujet: Meygra 
çntreprifa Catholici Imperatorisy &c. 



Macaronéana. 1 49 

Quoddie Chriftocrucifigi, idolicolentes 

Connubifanâifugae, clammeretricilegse, 
Verfidolopelles, totorbiperambulotechnae, 

Alticaballequites, fraudipecunilegae,, 
Fiâoculofanâi, mentexitiofiferentes, 

Sanguinîcrudibibae, peâorecelidoli, 
Bombardagladiofunhaftaflammiloquentes, 

Bibliafacrifugae, deilpidifcioli, 
Nigradeonati, crafTxtenebrseftudiofi, 

Mentebonaprivi, tartarerynnipetae. 

Dans les Notes and Certes du 1 3 
Septembre 1862, un amateur cite, de 
mémoire, le commencement d'une 
macaronée anglaife, qu'il dit avoir 
rencontrée, il y a quelques années, 
et dont il demande qu'on lui défigne 
l'auteur, fi c'eft poflible. Comme 
ce commencement eft aflez agréable- 
ment tourné pour faire défirer de 
connaître la fuite, et comme je n'ai 
jamais vu cette pièce citée ailleurs, 
mes ledteurs ne feront peut-être pas 
fâchés de la trouver ici : 

Anno incipiente happinabit fnowee multum 
Et Gelu intenfum ftreetas coverabit wi' Aidas, 



1 50 Macaroneana. 

Conftanterque litde boys flided and ^teheil 
about fnow-balls, 

Quorum not a few bunged up the cyes of 
Studentes. 

Irritati Studentes chargebant' pcdicemen te 
take up 

Little boys, fed Charlies refufabanjt fo for to 
do, then 

Contemptim Studentes appellabant ** Pedica- 
tores/' 

Studentes indignati réverbérant compli- 
menta ; 

Tum multl homines, **blackguards" qui gen- 
tlemen vocant, 

Bakers and Butchers et Bullies et Colliers 
atres, 

Et alii ceflfatores qui locus ecclefiae fréquent, 

"Tron Church," et Cowgate,cum its odori- 
ferous abyfs, 

Aflfaultant Studentes ftickis et umbrellibus. 

** Hit 'ena hard ! Hit 'em hard ! '* fliputant 
** damnatos puppies," 

^^ Catamitofque torios" appellant et various 
vile terms, 

Studentes audiebant, fed devil an anfwer re- 
turned. 

Maintenant, pour terminer d'après 
Taxiôme des écoliers en vacances, 
Finis coronat opus, parlons d'un opuf- 



Macaronéana. 151 

cule pre{qu*auffi inconnu que le 7^/- 
gonce opusj^ par lequel j'ai ponimencé. 

Çeft le poème de Zanclaio, Sicilien , 
dont jufqu'à préfent trois exemplaires 
feulement, de la même édition (il 
n'y en a probablement pas eu d'autre), 
ont été cités, et encore deux d'en- 
tr'eux me femblent être un feul et 
même exemplaire. 

Le catalogue du cardinal Zonza- 
darî, dont les livres furent vendus à 
Paris en 1844, fait mention d'un 
exemplaire du Cittadinusmacaronice 
metrificatus. La partie réfervée de 
la coUedtion Libri, vendue à Londres 
en 1862, en cite un autre, qui ne 
s'eft vendu que 50 francs, et que je 
fuppofe être le même que le précé- 
dent. Enfin le Mufée Britannique 
pofsède également un exemplaire, 
qui eft celui dont je donne ici des 
extraits. 

C'eft en vain que j'ai parcouru les 
Biographies italiennes, françaifes et 



1 5 2 Macaronéana. 

anglaifes, pour y trouver le nom 
de ZanclaiOf et les Bibliographies ne 
m'ont non plus rien appris. Comme 
il eft impoflible de tout voir, je ne 
puis affurer qu'il n'exifte nulle part 
de trace de cet auteur, mais dans tous 
les cas, la defcription fuivante de fon 
poème, le recommandera peut-être à 
l'attention des Biographes futurs. 

La notice inférée dans le cata- 
logue Lîbrij renferment quelques 
légères erreurs qu'il eft utile de rec- 
tifier. " Cet ouvrage," y eft-il dit, 
" eft en profe et en vers ; en ap- 
" parence c'eft une forte de Civilité 
** puérile et honnête^ mais en réalité, 
" c'eft une fatire très mordante." 

Or, l'ouvrage eft tout entier en 
vers, feulement un court argumentum 
en profe, explique le contenu de 
chaque chant ou fermon, comme 
l'auteur les nomme. Ce n'eft pas 
non plus une efpèce de Civilité puérile 
et honnête^ mais ce font des difcours 



Macaronéana. 1 5 3 

plaîfante et humorîftîques fur lest 
défauts, les vices et les erreurs des 
hommes et de la fociété. Quoique 
donnés fous une forme facétieufe, les 
avis font loin d'être toujours puérils, 
et la fatire n'y prend pas cette tour- 
nure licencieufe que l'on ne ren- 
contre que trop fouvent dans les 
ouvrages italiens de cette époque. 

Le Cittadinus metrificatus forme 
un volume petit in 8®, paginé de i à 
128, avec chiffres et réclames, de 32 
lignes à la page. Outre les argu-- 
menta en tête de chaque fermon, il y 
a \xn index à la fin du volume, réfu- 
mant le fujet de chacun d'eux, en 
trois ou quatre lignes. 

L'ouvrage commence par une 
pièce de vers de trois pages, intitulée : 
Purgatio Mufa a ParnaJJîcolis inju^ 
riatce^ dont voici les dernières lignes : 



Ergo fatis, révérende meus, luftriffime leâor, 
Carmina fcufabis qualiacumque leges: 
20 



154 Macaronéana. 

Pauca per adefllnn calami cocleare mineftrat 
Cernât utrum placeat, difpliceatve fapor. 

Si bone fors tulerit, fuerint placitura modernis 
Ifta palataris, grandificabo doiàs. 

Afin que le ledleur puiffe avoir 
une idée de Tenfemble de cette com- 
pofition fi peu connue^ je donnerai 
les premiers vers de chaque difcours 
(fermo), d'après l'exemplaire qui fe 
trouve au Mufée Britannique. 



CITTADINUS 

MACCARONICE METRIFIGATUS 

OVERUM 

De pîacevoli converfantis coftumantia 

Sermones 

Breviufcoli 

Trentaquinque. 

Auâore Parthenio Zanclaio Siciliano. 

Opus bellum ad mores optimos imparandos, 
benevolentiam accopezzandam^ amicitiam, 
accrefcendam^ xnalincoliam difterrandam> 

Cum Tabulis et Abbaco. 

Meffanx, ex typographià Jacobi Matthaei. 
Superîonim permidu, 164.7. 



156 Macaranéana. 



Sermo Primus. 

Jakua fum rudibus, fum cannocchiale can- 

orbis 
Guidaque fmarritis: gambis ftanfellaque zop- 

pis 
Coppula Tignofis : ftracciofis vero tabarrum 
Cervello fcarfis aptiffima femmola pazzis. 
Nunc fmafarate omnes, pueri, juvenefque 

fenefque 
Orecchias gratas, ad quas isforno parolas ; 
En nafcofta diù, vobis monimenta revelo, 
Quorum nullus adhuc potuit penetrare fpaioc- 

cam^ 
Sturdificam quando, leâor fabricare magiam 
(Servandb femper fcapulas, teftamque faniz- 

zam) 
Difcet ut altrorum fubito ficatalia captet : 
Addo quod ex afino vir mafculus efle comen- 

zat 
Bella Linora foror dentrum roUata camenas 
Abfque tavernaro credis me promere contos ; 
Maxima promifi (eft verum) haec attendere 

nunquam 
Baftarent vires animi, dominatio veftra 
£t nimis illuftris nifi me pleggiaret Apollo. 
* * « * * 

Hfi * * * 



Macaronéana. 1 57 



Sermo 2*^'. 

Conciatas guantas, profumatafque zîbetto 
^ri-ipe Mufa foror, teneroque apponito nafo ; 
Per ftradam andas, fœtenti qux obnoxia fango 

eft 
Saltibus in quatuor tundis fpedicabere preftum 
Cum venit incontrum (fciaeura vel objicit 

Ulud) ^ ^ •• 

Quod.ftomachum moveat, faciatque rivolgere 

trippas, 
Eft qui feftificat, fe ad compagnofque rivolgens 
Vocibus, aut faltem gomito, fie commonet 

ipfos: 
O guardate cofas, illis monftratque carognam. 



Sermo 3''»". 

Si mangiare vois, mangia cum mille bon annis 
Jam fene contentât, largam prxbetque licen- 

zam 
Pafcarella foror, mangiandi in robore leges 
Dummodo permaneant infraâo jure creanzse. 
Defuper alterius noli fiutare petanzas : 
Optima cunâa puta cyathos, fiafchetta, fou- 

dellas 
Nec tua iiutabis mangiandaque fercola nafo. 



1 5 8 Macaronéana. 

Pocula neve meri \ recat fufflatio^namque 
Scendere qualcofam, lex quam pragmatica 

(bandit 
Cum bene taglianti careat vagina rafolo 
Perfica, poma, peroSj limones, atque citrolos^ 
£ft mordere nefas (ut plures dente canino) 
Omnia difcerpunt, fcavazzant dentibus, &c. 



Sermo 4^- 

Si polita vais lindo guarnita lavoro 

Mafa, nec alterius Nafi pertufia lasdis : 

Si graves nil refones, quo cum noiantur orec- 

chise 
Denique nec geftis peragas, quse fenflbus ob- 

funt ; 
Non tamen haec baftant, morum pagare ga- 

bellaSy 
Si contra intragnas aliquid, quod valde mo* 

leftat 
Efficisy altrorum voglis aggravia recans ; 
Si tibi na cofam dicam mihi credis ? hor audi 
Plurima pars hominum per quam phantaftica 

femper, 
Inchinata venit (naturae ex lege) capricis 
Sodisfare fuis, propriafque feguirechimaeras. 



Macaronéana. \ 59 

S$rmo ^. 

Tempore freddonico, quando Caprîcornus et 

afper 
Âcquarius, cum Pifce, poli barile divacant, 
Conditio propria in quantum comportât, et 

aetas, 
Vade faderatus civilibus undique pannis : 
Et folis faveas drappis, quos approbat ufus ; 
Laedere porro fecus burlamine crederis altros. 
Urbis per piazzas noli condurre zimarram 
In baglio quamquam quando catapedde cami- 

nas 
Sit licitum, lanaque fiat pur texta caprina, 
Omnia praeterea mantelli, pallia, robbae, 
Gonnellae, bernas, rubones, gonna, robici, 
Pellicciae tonicae, gu^rnacciae, giubba, tabarri, 
Cocollae, faiae, giubbones, fbernia, cappae, 
Cuffia, mongiles, cappucci, vêla, berettae, 
Cintola, correggiae, fcarfellae, fibia, borfse, 
Calzones, tafchae, cabarri, zoccula, fcarpae, 
Stivales, guantae, perizomata denique crefpa, 
Omnia cum foggis funt confrontanda modernisa 



Sermo 6"". , 

Addo fuperchevoles, ad quos ter mille bon 
annos 



i6o Macaronéanà^ 

Mittimus, aflenfu Phœbi, clamante Camena, 
Âccufante palam. Scitis quos parlo, Signores? 
Illos nimirum de vigîntiquinque caratis, 
Archibabanones, queis non tantummodobaftat, 
Porgere fofpettum fe non ftimare fradellos ; 
Ulterius paflant, ipfumque hoc ponere in opra 
Non dubitant, his cum nemo durare femanam 
Fer totam baftat, cum fanâa aut vivere pace. 



Sermo 7'~'« 

Tequoquebizzarri generis, nimis alta canamus 
Squadra fuperborum, mentis chiricoccula quo- 
rum 
Placatur nunquam ; geixj^it unde pediflequa 

fortem 
Sventuramque fuam, tôt dovinare capriccios 
Nefcia, fanizzam defperans pofle midoUam, 
Longius hebdomada^ quatuor durare diebus ; 
Cui tortos oculos (refpoftam reddere fi ofant) 
Nocriccatofque, grifos, ftriûe cum dente ri- 

volgunt, 
Beftia, dicentes, matini temporis hora 
Me bene chiamafti eh? Veniant tibi mille 

bonanni 
Siccine credebas, te prendere pofle pagnottas 
De cafcione meo, penitus lontana fatighis \ 



Macaronéana. i6i 



Sermo %^. 

Tange ribecchinam, chitarram, tympana, flau* 

tos, 
£t dulcis refonet, noftri gîanganga poefis, 
O Bertuzza foror, donec trapanet arnicas 
Zumbicus orecchias \ bottatae ac vulnera 

menzae, 
Et lœfum fecatum, cum corazzone guarifcat. 
Non decet un giovanem malfufos volgere vul- 

tus, 
Ob cholerae raggiam, legemque fquaquare 

creanzae 
Imo loquens caveat (qui in converfando fo- 

dales 
Guadagnare chérit) verbum fcapulare fuper- 

bum 
Imperii accennans aliquid,quafi vero padronus 
Ipfe fit in tota per provileggia mandra. 



Sermo 9"^. 

Sinciput appodiat terrae, capotombola, quando 
Mataccinus Homo ftampat, gambonia drizzat 
Âftraia cœlorum verfus : tune omnia circum 
(Perfîciat donec voltam, durumque cotruzzum 
Mollificas terrae chiappas pariterque rimazzet) 
21 



1 6 2 Macaronéana. 

Riverfata videt, difordine poftaque magno ; 
An non et taies, quos marcantonici humores, 
Affidue interius marrano in corde travagliant, 
Nomine mutato vocitat quos turba riverfos ? 
Zingarus acceptans, refpondit maxume,quare ? 
♦ ♦ ♦ * * 



Sermo Dectmus, 

Linque per alloram cartam, calamaria, pennas, 
^fopi fabolas, Nafonis fafta, vel Aldum, 
Laura foror, aliquid quando fociata favellas. 
Salda per attentas compagnis porrige orecchias. 
Hoc tibi non jubeo, tantum dimando favorem : 
Attamen hoc quare ? ne te diftraâio prendat : 
Corne per exemplum raccontat amicus in urbe, 
Succeflum fafti, Minici, cum Janne Nicola ; 
Millia fra tantum tredecim tu mente vagaris : 



Sermo Undectmus. 

Erge fopramanicas fpedita, Afnella Camena 
Limpia tota meo femper cariflima Phcebo : 
Ablue manzolas, nec taedeat ultra bocatam 
Jungere canigliam, limonis fucca, et agreftam : 
Sciacquata es poftquam, groflales inftrue detos, 



Macaronéana. 1 6 3 

Dextriter ut tangant ; at nunc ftupefa£la di- 

mandas, 
Bon paefane meus, curatio tanta quid infert ? 
Forte maritatam, nuUo cum crimine frofciam, 
Paftricci sfolios, an fum faâura ? quid ? audi 
Gens paiTat teneruta nimis, quafi faâa fpaveris 
(Dixero pace tua) proprio mo ftercora, guanto 
Hanc toccare nefas j folves toccando gabellam: 
Frangibiles inter cyathos, vitreofque cotruiFos 
Letior incedas, quam toccheggiare tal ombres. 



Sermo Duodecimus. 

Minica cara Colae, rofeifque pediflequa Phœbi, 
Hue cafciam cafciam, dubiorum ob toUere 
mofcas, 

gi mihi piacerem faceres) accède pochinumj 
icito vertatem, pozz' eilere fponfa galano. 
Ad bene parlandas, intrecciandafque favellas^ 
Quas nau mifturas, vel quae ingredientia pig- 

lias ? 
Gens pacchiana omnis vengas audire fecretum. 
Per gracidas voces nofcuntur Papara et Oca: 
Ut vero fquatretur Homo fapientus an afnus^ 
Hinc licet agnofcas, fi dritta parabola sfornat: 
Si verbo fiiariat : fi fpropofitanter et ablat : 
Si de giovevolis, fciat intreciare parolas : 
Si gazzettarum potius fglomerare novellas. 



104 Macaronéana. 

euam mariolonis, fiirbi, boiaeque parends^ 
eftiat ad fpeiTuiii miracula frefca referre. 



Sermo Terzodecimus. 

Zingarus ad forgiam folitus fiibricare tripoddos 
Çrocca, catenaccios, fufos, malaronia, chiodos, 
MarteUi auxilio validi, ftringente tenaglia, 
Defuper incuimam (tecum bona Gianna &- 

vello) 
Forfitan inchioccat fottiles valde lavoros 
Orificisy quos linda manus deilgnat in auro ? 
***** 



Sermo Decimus quartus. 

Sufete, et efce foras, heus dormigliofaCamena: 
Bracchia diftorque badaglia, caccia fputazzas 
MofliUum frica, palpebris terge garillas 
Attentos fparapanzaoculos,et cerne vaiaflam, 
Quam titulant omnes communi voce Bogiam 
Zoppiter incedit, ligno podiante ginocchio 
Hxc magno comitante ftolo, mo pafiat, et 

urtat ; 
Fomina lufca fatis, varioque induta colore, 
Contra hanc vigliaccam, taglientem. sfodera 

roncam, 



Macaronéana. 1 6 5 

Vigliaccam dixi, quse centum mille malannos 
Parlando (ballat ; vendendo faepe carotas, 
Pro raperonzis, et pro mellone cocozzam, 
Vefficas pro lanternis, pro pane focacciam : 
De palea trabem faciens, de pulce cavallum, 
Attamen ad longum nequeunt trottare gaioffi. 



Sermâ ^intus decimus. 

Has inter feftina venit Minichella loquelas, 
O dicens fermate gradum, ftagliate caminum : 
Inchinate fchenas : alzatum fleâite collum : 
Barbaque fternatur leviter,bailando cafaccam, 
Ât cui tantus honos ? Smargiaffi Nobilitatis, 
Inceptam fequitant retinam : paiTate parolam. 
Hi cum nec valeant unum non pure quadrî- 

num^ 
Nec propria virtute micent, per iota valoris, 
Hoc fibi burchero faciunt para pettora, nempe 
Praeclaro et luftro quondam fe fanguine cretos. 
Hinc fua faâa canunt, propriorum geftaque 

avorum : 
Scilicet in campo vaccas habuifle trecentas : 
Âc totidem ciuccios, prêter cinquanta ca- 

vallos ; 
Hinc giarras memorant quas implevere fiorinis 
(Quod menzogna fuit, potius ftipavere lupinis) 
Âtria fumatis pariter tappata figuris i 



i66 Macaronéana. 

^thiopefque duos folitos affiftere ftallx ; 
Ducere corrozzam, vel compagnare Signo* 
ram. 

« « « 41 4t 

« ♦ « 4( 



Sermo Sextus decimus* 

Incidit in braciam, cercans sfuggire padellam ; 
Cum fugis extremum, noUem confinia (àltes 
Extremi alterius, tôt fracailàndo Apalas. 
Petraniy petram igitur, barram, barramque ca- 

mines 
Et fulcum, fulcum, juftas pagare creanzs 
Si velis affifas, inquit GiameUa Camena. 
Explico parrabolam (ne granos folvere quin- 

que 
Bagliavo tenear) (fentat dominatio veftra). 
Cum non extra modum tibi fteflb incenfa mi- 

niftras, 
Teque nec imbrodas, (bverchislaudibus alzans, 
Reftat ut extremum pariter fcanfetur un* al- 

trum; 
Ne te avvilifcas tibi lordaque pettola pongas : 
Ne vili nimium pretio vendaris, et unus 
Infimus et baiTus veniens de gente minuta, 
Quanquam de propriis meritis fubtrarre po- 

chettum 
Sit mage benfaâum, quam de fe aflumere 

quicquam, 



Macaronéana. 167 

Imo hoc nafcoftum tengat cocozza fecretum ; 
Qui baflb pretio fefe fmaltifcit, et extra 
Menfuram juftam fefe rinculat, et arâat ; 
Qui fibi dovutas laudes réfutât, et omnes 
Refpuit, annullat) rejicit, ributtat honores, 
Hic majora rogat,quam qui non débita bramât. 
« « . « « « 



Sermo Decimus feptimus. 

Hoc âge praeterea capitis tafcone recondas 
Maiaticum Tognae, laudatum valde recordum 

Sui de compagnis gentilis nomina compras, 
orum fugito ufanzam, qui fciogliere groppos, 
Prepofti dubii, toto pulmone paventant, 
Qui prius ac veram dent, fciacquatamque ra- 

fonem, 
Sic utrumque labrum crefpant, oculofque tra- 

lunant 
Taliter intorcent fcapulas,lumbofque crivellant 
Ut fere martyrii ftrangulamenta mifellus 
SuiFerat auditor, parlât fi maxume grandis 
Satrapa cafalis, ftimatus valde per sdtrum. 
Det mihi perdunum dominatio veftra ftavoltam 
Si nimis ignavas &apulabit linguà parolas ; 
Groflulanus ego quid ? Sefquipedalia verba 
Dignaque melenils, non voftris apta cocozzis ^ 
Archidiote loquor, quanquam mea menza do 

vinas. 



i68 Macaronéand. 

8{uod burlis, fufolis, beffis frappatus abibo ; 
ontentor potius rozzus, quam durus haberi. 

♦ « « « * 



Sermo Decimus oéiavus. 

£cce fpagnola venit valde attilata Camena, 
Plena ceremoniis ; largum facitote Signores, 
Ut non fe incagnet, non accordabilis ultra : 
Orecchias calzate novas : fermate parolo 
Marmanicas linguas, ifthec ad verba magnofa. 
Circa faramonias ne fis fcarfognus avarus : 
Solvito gabellas quafciinque imponit ufanza ; 
Legis u&nza foror, bizzarrum fepe capriccium, 
Imperiofa jubet, fubito cui fubdere cozzum 
Expedit, et boccam mafaro tappare bifognat. 



Sermo Decimus nonus, 

Praendito riftorum, ripoCa, abfterge mufiUum 
Expue pochettum, caveas fed mittere bavas, 
Spagnolina foror^ nunc groppa fequentia 

primis. 
Commoda prxterea guardentur tempora^ rur- 

fus 
Servabis focios, ad quos fermonia drizzas ; 



Macaronéana. 169 

Cum quibus has paflas, gentili ex lege crean- 

zas; 
Sit ne afcoltator praeclaro ex ordine^ an imo ? 
Cujus, et xtatis, poUedri an vero juvenci ? 
Faâa facendatis ceremonia multa moleftat. 
Si pannos igitur (balias, merceique traportas : 
Pignora fi reddas ; fi faâa accordia firmas : 
Si de comprandis vineis, vitulifque lucrandis ; 
Cum de redditibus parlas, malamente pagatis. 



SerrM Vigefimus. 

Ne fis longa fatis, velut es muy linda Camena^ 
Circa ceremonias, et filaftoccula tandem, 
Si quid adhuc reftat, paucis fpedicato parolis \ 
Maiatici ingenii fîafcum fcotulando de bottum, 
Omnia fciacquato fiant faramonia corde 
Non vertecchiofe, non cum pulmone forato : 
Abfque crepantiglis, non ftriâo in gutture 

chiappe, 
Valde per importans, pariter tibi porgo ricor- 

dum 
Cermoniofe meus, hic poggiat maxima tota 
Perfonse, ut meritis aptata encomia vengant. 
« « ♦ ♦ * 



170 Macaronéana. 



Sermo Vintejimus primus, 

Giulia Mufa foror, il non fdegnaris ad undas 
Scendere Pantani, boccas claufura ranocchis 
Curre cito mecum, baftone armata manifco ; 
Ecce ranocchiarum, nullis referenda cicalis 
Omnibus in giornis, quam peffima razza co- 

axat. 
De quibus encomium, penfas, inteximus iftud ? 
De fcilingnatis, linguaque carentibus ? imo 
De linguacciutis,linguamque tenentibus otram 
Qui praeter quatuor, quae prima elementa 

chiamantur, 
Murmuris attrovant quintum ; qui facca diva- 

cant; 
Qui protocolla foras, et leggendaria pandunt. 



Sermo Venttduejimus. 

Gioellus dorus muy zuccherofa Camena, 
Neâara de ganghis, et barbazzale melato 
Dulciter eiFundens, quando fermonia sfîlzas, 
Nunc feguita appreflum, qualem fe praebeat 

omnis 
Coftumatus homo, proprios fpiegando parères. 
Non te doâorem chiamet brigata faputum : 



Macaronéana. 171 

Chiaita fpaccantem, tafarum, fmafarumque 

potentem. 
Dulciter in primis cannolo gutturis efcant 
Verba melata foras, grano conditaque fallis. 
Te non lufinghet vincendi ingorda libido, 
Taliter ut fociis nec pars liccanda remangat. 



Sermo venteftmus terzus. 

Gymnailarcha venit, boccam ma&rate Ra- 

gazzi : 
Quifque loco maneat zittus, pipitare nec ofet, 
Si fcuticam fpallis, et ftaiFellata paventat ; 
Invenimus fcefam Momi de femine fchiattam 
Libère quae tacciat, fine barbazzale favellans; 
Ut menât ad tornum, cœcatus lumine, maz- 

zam, 
Poftus in afledio, latrantibus undique cagnis : 
Sic menât haec, linguae, pontutam valde, la- 

pardam ; 
Omnia fcommunicat, anathematizzat, et 

arcet, 
Nec fie gatta folet, topis currentibus, arôam )^ 

Extra bucam caveae, armatas iftendere gran 

fas. 



1 7 a Macaronéana. 



Sermo ventiquatrefimus* 

Cum fupra palarum, nimiis ftracquata âicen- 

dis, 
Oilk repofarem, et cupidus.trovare dimanem, 
Cœperat a penam phantafma fonare catubam, 
Ecce, occulis horrenda nimis, mala fœmina 

parfit : 
Ipfaque cavalcans (reverenter dico) fomarrum : 
Mille mihi obfequia praeftans, et gatta philip- 

pas. 
Hanc ego de fguinzo mirans, per ochialia 

fomni, 
Maxime fdegnofos credebar volgere vultus ; 
Quo ûnargiafla menas, dixi, Sambraccula 

ciuccium ? 
Quo vais aft' horam, quo fcompagnata ramin- 

gas? 
Tune per forrifos refpondit valde melatos ; 
Te volo, te bramo, ad te fufpirozzula mando 
O menz^ calamita meas, o paiTa corazzon. 
Ah fciaurata canis, marcia hinc cito prendito 

sfrattum, 
Haec ego, baftones alzans, portseque traver- 

fiim: 
Illa ftatim colpum declinans dextriter, ecce 
Ceu figliata canis, vultus rabiofa revolfit 
Infuper, et linguam, dentaminis extra fipa- 

lam 
Palettae furni fimilem, sfornavit, et ipfe 



Macaronéana. 1 7 3 

Dentibus incutds, fgrignavit ciuccius in altum, 
Ceu faciunt pueri vetula paflante magrina. 



SertM viniefimus quintus. 

8U0 fuariata vais ? fta fta anticore tivengat, 
t quid brogliafti Grallos cum gente Spagnola ? 
Ut quid trafognos finxifti, et mille papocchias ? 
Ingroppare iterum, ccptofque explerc lavo- 

ros. 
Ecce redis, fugiamus aiens burlamina, verum 
Regola fallifcit, quoties piacevolis unus, 
Cum grano fallis, beiFardus dextriter intrat ; 
Quifquis enim gratus befFandi in forte riefcit ; 
Quifquis amicitiae nolens guaftare (Ipalas, 
Tramezzare fapit, permiflb tempore, fcherzos. 



Sermo vente ftmm fextus. 

Siccine Laura foror ftancafti f quaefo ramingas, 
Scarica bifaccias, et mecum ftatte pochettum ; 
Tu cui multa velox, et taccarellica lingua, 
In raccontandis conditis belle novellis 
Mancavit nunquam : difciolgens gliombara 
vocum. 



174 Macaronéana. 

Fac mihi fex granos, et ventiquinque baîoccos. 
De fennone fino, digna de forte loquendi. 
***** 
* * * * 



Sermo vintefimus feptimus. 

Nec vitam Phœbi, de quo tibi fouffiia cantant, 
Nec nonfina manet, fioccataque coppula lauri, 
Calcagni cohibe furiam, fta fiilda Philippa. 
Curarum penîtus pefàntia bertoki pone : 
Ripofk alquantum chioccas, et peâus an* 

helum ; 
Namque petrofâ via fequitur, tortumque cami- 

num: 
Strada perigliofls, fubjeâaque valde dirupis. 
Dextriter eft ergo andandum, ne colla fca- 

vezzes. 
***** 
* * * * 



Sermo ventefimus oâfavus, 

Quae gippone novo, gîambellotoque fodrato 
Peâora bella copris, gagliarda es praedita voce 
Andriana foror, verum clamoribus ifta 
Eft bona, cum ftracquas ciavolas corvofque 

minazzas 
Non mica, cum charis parlas fociata forellis. 



Macaronéana. 1 7 5 

Nufquam raggionans tua vox alzetur in altum, 
Ante botigaros, veluti mandata fenatus 
Fortiter, in piazza, populo Banditor inalzat. 



Sermo venteftmus nonus. 



4c 4c * « 

Taliter incurfum videas, quos chiaccaraTpro- 

nat, 
Vel mage praecipitat fandi infatiata libido ; 
Quorum linguae, femel labrali e littore farpans 
(Mater ia fiquidem penitus mancante loquelae) 
Non ideo reftare poteft, quin diâa redicat. 
Quaeque prius fuerant, iterum conzata recon- 

zet; 
Scioglit, et attaccat, (boliat, conglommerat, 

obftat, 
Âpprobat et renégat : Babilonia un' altra ri- 

tornat. 

4t 4c 41 4c * 

4c 4c 4c 4( 



Sermo trentefimut. 

Giuftam cheggo cofam, domini bona figlise 
Niçoise 



176 Macaronéana. 

Infra nzalatas, fi quas mangiaveris herbas, 
Fac non introeat foglia auricchiania mazzo ; 
Reddidit haec fiquidem, ftorditos valde vo- 

rantes ; 
Ut non attentas, verbum facîentibus aures 
Porgant, unde venit talvolta, dicere, corne ? 
Quid ? quid ? non fenfi ; quid nam, diafcace, 

dicis? 



Serttto trentuuefimus» 



Iti ^i if Hf 

O utinam bella adguardos videare Madamae ; 
Rigana nulla tibi mancarent, nuUa puleia ; 
Omnia trottarent, bramatum juxta defium : 
Inque recottali fguazzares aequore frifco. 
Jam caramella ^pis, homines andare ramin- 

gos: 
Perdere petittum, plenafque eiFundere borfas ; 
Bandonare cafas, atque impegnare cafaccas : 
Quam, petîs ob caufam? propter feguitaflfe 

vaghezzam. 
O quantum bellezza potens I 



Macaronéana. 177 



Sermo Trentaduefimus. 

* « « « 9i( 

4r « « * 

Me nunc mente capis ? refpondes maxume, at 

ipfe 
Ut non te fallat lubricans memoria, adefTum, 
Fortiter, in fchenas vellem tibi porgere pug- 

num. 



Sermo Trentatriefimus. 

Mufa fignora foror, non dum tua conta fine- 

runt ? 
Linquere, et ifta potes \ deh nunc ad fercola 

torna. 
Pofitus ad tavolam, propter foccorre trippae, 
Non ofes grattare caput, ftrigliare cotruz- 

zum: 
Sit tibi malfaâum fpeflas fgorgare pataccas, 
Dico catarrhofas fcracco convolgere ballas. 

4r « « * * 

« « « « 



Sermo trentaquattreftmus. 

Cum fvogliata ftais, non baftant mille sfoiatae : 
Non lafagnarum piattonia mille baliae, 

23 



178 Macaronéana. 

Ad te invog^andam, Madama CamiDa Ca- 

mena. 
Non decet ogn' unum convivz porgere un* 

altroy 
Qu£ tenet in proprio, bocconia dulcia piatto : 
Sit nifi banchetto primus, fedutus ut Abbas. 
♦ * ♦ ♦ * 

* * * ♦ 



Sermo Trentaquinquefimus, 



Quid modo de quellis, qui cum fcrittoria laf- 

iânt, 
Egreffi bagUo ad turbas, fciocchiffime portant, 
Defuper orecchium calamos inchioftro co- 

lantes? 
Quid de quell' altris, digitis neâandbus un* 

ghias, 
Per vîm fputazzae ? quid de geftantibus ore. 
Et fiizzolettumy pappands more lafâgnas ? 
Quid iîipra banconem, de diftendentibus an- 
chas? 
Quid de tant' altris, fporgendbus undique chi- 

appas? 
Piccioki fembrabunty forfan, ricorda taluno, 
Attamen infaâis, aliter neggpda paflant ; 
Nam per picciottos, in muldtudine magnos, 
Pocum ftimatos (errores dico) foventer, 
Malufus intrant, ob danneggiare creanzam ; 



Macaronéana. 1 7 9 

Efto quod iftorum parvus fit quilibet error : 
Uniti infiemen poiTet componere magnum ; 
Nam plures mofchae ragnarum retia fquarzant : 
Et multi lepores poiTent gabbare livreram : 
Et centum paparae poiTent occidere porcum : 
Et tredecîm forces baftant confondere gattam. 

FINIS. 

Au lieu de donner, comme je Tai 
généralement fait jufqu*à préfent, le 
commencement du difcours, je tran- 
fcris ici la fin du 35*^"*"» parcequ'il 
préfente, en proverbes, la conclufion 
de Fauteur qui en a, du refte, femés 
abondamment dans le corps de l'ou- 
vrage. 



CHISWICK PRESS ! — IMPRIME PAR WHITTINGHAM ET WILKINR, 
TOOKS COURT, CHAKCERY LANE. 



A OATALO0TJE 



IMPORTANT WOEKS fif £LL DEPAETMEEÏfTS OP 
IITBMTÏÏKE MD SCIEICE/ 



PUBLXBHED BT 



TRUBNER & 00., 60, PATERNOSTER RO"W. 



Rwtry, If ovels, Belles Lettres, Kne Arts, &c. 



Barlo^. Il Gbak RiPiUTO, What it 
WA8, Who made rr, anb how fatal to 
Dante ALLiaHiERi. A dissertation on 
Verses 5S to 65 of the Third Canto of 
tbe Infemo. By H. G. BABXiOW, M.D.* 
Author of •'Prancisca da Rimiai. her 
tÀment and Vindication "; "Lettera- 
tura Dautesca," etc., etc., etc. 8vo. 
Pp. 22, sewed, Is. 1862. 

Il CtoNTE Ugouno b l'Arcp- 



vEsoovo RvoaiEBi» a Sketch from the 
Pisaa Chronicl^s. By H. C. Barlow, 
M.D. Svo. Pp. 24, sewed, Is. 1862. 

— The Vouno Kino and Ber- 
trand DE BoRN. By H. C. Barlow, 
M.D. 8ro. Pp. 85, sewed, Is. 1862. 

Barnstorft* (D.) a Ket to Shaks- 
peare's Sonnets, Translated trora the 

• Oermati byT. J.Draham. 8vo. 

[In thé Presi 

SlfClew Papers {the). By James 
RU8SELL LoWEtL. NewlyBdlted, with 
a Préface, by the Author of "Tom 
Brown's Sûâioal Days." In 1 vol. orown 
8^0. Pp 196, cloth 2s. 6d. 
"Mast«i4ec«i of satirteal bumonT, Uie}' are 

euUtled. os auch, to a petnument place in Ame> 

iîçKn,which û English Uteraturc."-/?a«/«iV«i«ni. 
** No one who ever read the ' Jiinhtw f'apirs* 

can doubt that tme homopr of a very h'i^h 

order, is withia the range of American gift.*— 

Quarâian. 
** The book nndoubtedly owed ita fini vovue 

to party feelitig ; but it is impossible to ascnbe 

to that cause only , so wide and endaring a po- 

palarity as itfaas ^i(ym.*'—»p€ctator. 

■— .' I Second Séries (Authoriscd 

Edition). Part I. containing Birdo- 
fredovi Sawin, £sq., to Mr. Hosea 
Biglow^— 2. Mason ond Slidell: a 
Tankee Idyll. Crown 8vo., sewed, 
price Is. Part II. containing— 1. Birdo- 
frodum. Sawin, lEsq., to Mr. HoEea 
Biglow. 2. A Message of Jefi'enon 
Davis in Secret Session. Cr. 8vo., sewed. 
Price eauh part 1 s. 

Breiitano. HONotm : or, The Story 
oF THE Brave Caspar and the Fair 

' Annerl. By Clemens Brentako. 
With an Introduction, and a Biogra* 
phical Notice of the Author. By T. 
W. Appell. Translated from the Ûer- 
œan. 12mo. Pp. 74, cloth, I847. 2s. 6d. 

Blary of a Poar Youns Gentle« 
Translated ttoxa the Ger- 



man, byM. AknaOhilds, Crown 8^0. 
cloth, 8s. 6d. 

Dour ana Bertba. A Taie. i8mo. 

Pp. vi. and 72, 1848. is. 
fSôthe's Correspoaileiice fHtli 
a Gbild. 8vo. pp.viii. and 498. 7s. 6d. 
Golden A, B, G. Designedby Gustav 
KâNio. Engraved by Julius Thatbr. 
Oblong. 5«j. 
Gooroo Simiile (Thb Vénérable), 
(Strange Swrpriging Adventurucf)andhiê 
Five 3iteipU9, Noodle, JDoodU-, WUtucrf, 
ZanyandFoodt; adoruedwith Fifty Il- 
lustrations, drawn on wood, by Alfred 
Crowqitill. a Companiou Volume to 
' ' Muuchausen" and " Owlglass, " based 
upon the fiamous Tamul taie of the 
Gooroo Paramartan. and exhibiting, in 
the for m of askilfuUy-constructed con- 
sécutive narrative, some of the finest 
spécimens of Eastem wit and humour. 
. Ele«antly printed qn tlnted paner, in 
cn> wn &V0. , richly gilt ornamentai co ver, 
giltedges, price lOs. 6d. 
'* Withont such a spécimen as thls it vould 
not be potfjiblé to haVe a clear idea of the 
height to which the ludians carry their humour, 
and how mach theyrewl in wvggeiy and bur- 
lesque. It is a CAPITAL Chrtstm vii BouK. with 
eiisravinirs worthy ot the fun It portrays."— 
London Bnriew. 

" It is a collection ôfeight extravftgnnf}f//unnif 
taleti, appropnately illustrated with fifty diaw- 
ingson wood, by Alfred crowqni II. The volume 
!s nondsomely got un. and will beibund worthy 
of close compaaionship with the *■ Adveutures of 
ilagter Otcfgfa»,^ proditced by the sanie pub" 
Hshers ^Spectafor. 

*' Other inan quaint, Alfred Crowquiïl can 
•carcely be. In some of hi« hcadsi, too. ne seems 
to havc caught with spiiit the Hindoo charoc- 
ter.»»— ^ thenœum. 

" The humour of thèse rMicnlous adv«nturei 
it thoroughly genuine, amd very often quite ir- 
résistible. A moreamusing volume, indeed.is 
rareiy to be met with, white the notes in the 
Appendix display considérable érudition and 
reHearch. In short, whoso would keep n|) the 
good old kindly practieeof makimr C'hristmns 
présents to one's friends and relatives, moty go 
far ofield nwt never fall i« with a gift m acceyit' 
able as a copy «f the*.9«rAni7.' Su> p,itiivg Ad- 
tenhtret 0/ the Vénérable Oooruo Bimph.***— 
Allen' B Lidian MnV. 

" A popular satire on th« BrahnHhs current 
In several parts of India. The excellent intro- 
daction to thestory or collection of incidents, 
and tbe ^otes and glossarr at the close of the 
▼olame, w&l atford a good élue to the varions 
habits and iivedilectiQna of the Bfhmin», which 



Catafdffue 9f JmpmontjWo^ks. 




** The publie, to tiditjaaMr.hMrt n4l «en i 
rnuch of Alfied Crowquill iMely : but we are 
glad to Ibkl him lu the field again, with the L 



mine' of xeoondite Onënfai lore, ueceMil 



t,b^4ea.a 



eren the addition of notes and a gloasaij ; 



> ' ■ ■ r J tv rtwrf ift i rf*siirhbl v AdWâf « awl il aiilad 
J br f>Hy iîJiiitratirjtii bj Al&çiitlfiùwqyjlL l'hc 

, I typ; w tiich 1 ft Jîîf ftmtlt^ anflia ÎIÂ^ 

** The iTKè. U BniiHlne, "Ud {k. in«if«iriièr^ ajflw 
I mimblr lL( optreled by Ae^iE^lteiiiiiB Icbowp as 



'*To oome tonich writing as * Hearts in Mort- 
main, and Cornelia' aller the anxieties and 

bodily exertion To a pecnliar and 

attm<lt«e nao^ tteyM^nMvriderable dramatic 
p(^e^and'«iritr.m4r|taçhancten are con- 
ceired and ezecutea with real genius. — iV». 

** Botn «tories contain matter of thoiu^t and 
I refleetion wfkfali wogidscl of %«flenrcâUBon- 
' place cirenlsBKg-HMvir- ^o4«édoBé.'-'~K*a- 

«Miwr. 
^ ' **It i« Bot oflen now-a-days that two wotk» of 
I sach ^jma àegree of excellence in th^ claas 

aip te te »undni one vcMura») 4| isHÉtr still to 
I ffudtaéo «ftrks, ttkk oT whMb r»SHii matter 
' for two volumes, bound iip tn thèse tîmes in <Mie 



1 JWnB4€F9wiwil 

I W MQCtlU- H lif 



liQFtreiedby Hhl^ 

* lo lea ^jntnluy 



. uv»'iij,iu,*,^. ^-..'UriiT. iiii'l jrwlll bejin — 

I <Uiii>^ r ■•■. - ATotlflof^he' 

^r. By 8. E. De M . ISmo. ! 

Pp. 1«, âeWed. 1846. «4. 

Gnntferoile. €k>RBBSPoy]>EMOE of 

FRAULEiNGimBBRODE and Betttka von 

Arktm. Cr. »vo. Pp. 3S6. oloth. 68. 

Hasén. Nortoa; or, Taies from 

the Olden Time. Translated from the 

'0«nnan of August Hagen. Fcp. 8vo., 

ornsmental binding, saitable for pre- 

eentatfon. Pp. xir. aiid 374. 58. 

*'Thfï pTp-nïnnt volumr is jHrt vp in ihst *îyU 

(Vf iiiûim-ii*m uf the Ifuuk J uf j| c^ntury OjpiPiVrhich 

liiu of Idù; Ltt^iuuii: Ku iiiuvl^ tjlvt vt^Kçiw* The 

tj'j.n;i^*fai4iicaJ ainîl mtiL'Iiaini'ul élcpuctitienU ijif 

tw TijiliLlîH.' ;*p4^Àk loudlv f'.iT tht tùtftr nnrt trnK'r- 

priiK* bevluwtd u-tHMi ïî. lïïlin|>iË în Jt « *r\ I -, 



i^F^^^'^rtre ' ''Tlie abore ia aa extaemelr pleaông book. 
The story is vritten in the antiqyated Conn, of 
letten:, httt its rimnUcity and goôd taste redeem 
it frfim the «ediousness and apnearmee uf 
egotlsm which nnerally «ttendtaat style of 
compo9ition.'^~£0DiwMiût. 



uf I 



"•■."îâ' 



rttvujjîy l'i ihe |jdi^E.iire«M|Uo *jl4Î d*>aat wliic]L it 



" Well written and interesting.~D4J7« JTnt ju 
** Two very Blearfng and élégant novels. Some 

passages dJH>lay descriptive powers of a high 

order.— .Bn'taiMui. 

Heine. Selbotioxs trom the Poetbx 
or Hknrioh Heutb. Translated by 

JOHK ACKERLOS. 12lBO. Pp. ▼ÎM. ftHd 

66, stiffcovcr. 1854. la. 



of Hm; iuii**-ir ^Llbert Durer anil h in &\ia\ bru- 
tbrr siiiitt*, limviî eiiAblf^ the autliar Vj t»y 
be!<»re u» IL furixtilv-itj'jmn uuiT lif jfliJy- HiLÛIicd 
tufe ol «fi uudiiijudeh<>j^*llia>Jii Ehat wouj^r- 
i^' uri^irH^tiAiiii^ I3.ud art'rËVt:»ndi)d uKIcity 



Ki 






Lt'tlAl Dg I3.U 



A (lî'lk k»u litt ie 1 looli . 1 1 in Tu U o f » i^ub tut 
f»rriiUt>„ mtâ €\mrtxièriimû hy ao i:AnicMt mn- 
piitilty nl'thiPii^lit lind tiu^Ûim, wTUch Mirnii-ur.!/ 
■L'onvi-.vri t*f iho rviiïli r the honwihùMiLoil tirti*;iç 
gtriJLUJi litV of tlw tii:ilii/-< of Maïllniliam Jllh-it 
Durer, JiiuJ lîiLut ^c!u,thi:^ cele;hnittYl 4>uUL<liir 
aiiiE ' InnJiîiffT P'iïipa'/ OJ Wdl Ks ùjus-t (if tlic arti-it 
eekhritk-» of Nuriik-nî (i^ iTit ifiLb L%«jitnr}-- Art 
k tliC d|kJt'«liaiiml alEu uf iMji litUcbîfrbijiry. [t 

. il il iLudL'd iJbtl pi^ietl wlth a turi ûf uHusk-^ito^ 
tl^ »iiii ûs vuLî^n , wh)<jii txpLài iu^Uul' n^l i«îuuff pv.i.' 
lituL of {.lit! f^rly luCftiklL-n uf iLt; iÛLiil bnil tlîe 

I bn'uiJlitui; nud, periiai»^ tlinjuarli m c£Uiw<!^ui.'ut 
df^'pfi: L>4>n{!fritniliùii uf tliuujiliE, tJi>i^ «i^-ivt u^ 

" A YuiuiïUî fullt^f Jatûi««t fur tli« Iov^lf i,)f 

u](l ttint»! vliilf rï» fbrrii In vMdi il i* prescuLed 
|ci ttiii iitttv iiLdxti.-^ iiumiy to thfnk ûf urt Bod lo^k 
intrj itff iiiiBji V wiiiucJrtJua inHuepiÉ* wîtb a «tiH,- 
UîH eamiL'»l]H'rM iinltmiiMn tu- tUtlii btffïjt^. Xt 
|ii>ii4l* u uior«il «tÎM:p. jig, t^u; kiiiKHk%e thril à 
pk,-<it|i]4e m «y iw laruiuiil to t«lte îuic^rL-fi ki vJurt 



y L hasK; miid litM^titjfi,|ii: fté il] w Luit \> vifiu-iç nui 

Ilearû in Jiortiuali], and Cor* 
Il«]|n* TwD Novele. PoBt &VO. Pp. 4^K 



PicTDBBS OF Trayel. TrâosUted 

from tbe Gennàn of Hekby Hsine. 
By Charles 6. LELAJn>. CrowA.S^Oj. 
Pp. 47a. 1856. 7S.6d. 

Hlstorlcal Sketclics of tlie 4Md 
PftlBÉiers. By the Author of " Throe 
ËxperimentB of Uviaa^Y «M^ S^^M^ t9* 
"ThatlajKedass of rea^ji whp axe notac- 
ciistomed to reftr to the otigtnal sources of in- 
formation, wiR flnd în It mtere^tiag' notices of 
men of whom ttiey may'have -loiMrn littleelse 
than the names, And who an dai)y becomhig 
more the suhj^pt* of oin- ctirionty «na iMlmira- 
tioa.*^ — CJurûtuin Hjcamiuer, 

Horrocks. Zbvo. a Taie of the 
Italiau War, and other Poems. To 
whiclx are added Translaiious trom 
Modem German Poetry. By Jambs 
D. HoBRocKS. l2mo. Pp;- vii. and 
286,cloth. 1854. Çs. 

Howitt. Thr DUaBSLDOiar Ahtutt ' 
Album. Twenty-S6ven supe(rb Litfao^ 
tint Itluatrations, frotii Drawings by 
Acheubacb, Hubner, Jordan, LessiAg, 
Leutze, Sobadow, Tidemand, ^tc. Wi& 
Oonti-ibntfons, original and translated, 
bj^MarvHowitt, Anne ITàry HowHt, 

• Francis vennoeh, etc; EditedbyMA»r 
HowitT. 4to, «legantly bonnd în cloth, 
18s. ; or, in faney leathetr bioaing, £1 Is. 

JKmnliolcit (Alex. Vq«). Ijetters'i^ 
Varnbagen Von Ei^se. AUOiofl&Kl 
English Translation, with Eiœlanatory 
Notes, and a full Index of Names. In 
1 vol. 8vo., handsomely bound in cloth, 
' price 12s. 
"Itseldom occurs that <he Itdnortance and 



Truhner é Co.y 6d, Paternéster Èow, 



4i.Ukm. l'Hue PATfuoT. A Poem. By J. 

W. KiNO. 12mo. Pp. 56, sewed, Is. 1863. 
Xm^ CsXIlll (TWE) ; or, The Wobld 

Befojie You. Poat 8vo. Pp. iv. and 120, 

cl. 1844.' 2a4 6d. 

MaJÉSeyCOeifALD.) HAVCLOOK'sMAlftCH ; 

- and othek Pokms. In one Vol. l'imo. 

clotb, priée 58. 

" Aiiv>ag tke bands of .yoçng poeU who in our 
day hAV4 fed on the flery iriiie of Festus, or 

aeftten time to the mtuic of * Fippa Passes,* fevr 
ave BeettEO healthAil and robast in the midst 

ofiinUatiuuaiUr. Massey 'Robert 

Blake ' is no I^ good ; and, indeed, ail the sea 

{liece* httve thé dlsh and «vltneis of the oiseau 
u tTitMî - Ttii'j wtll lienonw m ^ rcmi, un' 3, if 
rtiid, É.1K HtiLY to tfti Lt^fiilrcLl' . V . Kcuiltirs 
vho JJiid tldt \tiiii ûf vejulifigJn ihelr vvn 
htiirHiLii— ulilI tbert; iiiiJ4i twi iiiBuy f(u:Jit-will 
gct tJie Vrliiine fat tlitHtt^tilvc*- Mr. MiHïH-'jr's 
pocUy aUùvtM j^raifth* Sum« oF tlic Ehiebt 
and wuvkeit {trcKlurlIuiiH ot «lir ^çbetuLion 
niikjr b« lijLuid iu tttN vdIuuh;»'— .•IMt:4^j.fiiin», 
AuH.^'J'^t 17, tHJU. 

" Ttio (]»cxpt.iotii tUaï we tnako îs in faviiur 
of GuraM ALukWS^. Ut hùm ^ij bim injuiy of 
the ûkinenti ijf n t/u* iiutt.»* — ritt'iot, 
AU||*Hltï3,iftST, 

" Uerald Muiqy hasbe^n hcùrd of ère itoir 
aj a [toc t. Hc hfti writte^ vcrat-f wilh euch 
toLii't -L'd ul' iiiituriL in ih&m AM ri'Eidi ths henri at 
Oiir,\ nimsutCa cliiLd ùf labnairt bti bntfcLtthe 
laE'Kuriir'i Bultmia^iTiind uttcreili ttie l^abouivr's 
plujiif ; Liut uttun.-'d.iafUrl'i ïfiinci a* Ihro-j^lumt 
thic din )jJ" ihiî niilJai werB iijrtdy rvcmrnijîijil as 
poeity.*'— ?'/ic A'iFfiVhH^Bepïeiribcr ai. fftiît. 

" (jltuM .\3 ii-sey hjM a l^''jl^ oS\4. tnfiTcaiitig 
pu • I ::^ i«A-ii. Ile iï mm pf iJie isjiMt 

rti' ' -Ili: iThu^t jjiire iii L]Mi;ij{,Ltt, oi' ail 

tii .V ut VLiung \iûri\i who hBve so 

n't^,.L... .,.i,L.u HE. fiiiti! umrt- tbart ibe «un 
aiuiL Ju^i-jni. iiivèrjbiHlj; c»« rfûd JiLr. Iliu^tij, 
an il lie iï worthy of beiug ïïULi hy cvtTjbiidy. 
ïih Wgfda 11 uw vltfl Ihç frciknn sirid ,im- 
pjjltmsicy (jf n- - .i t .--:"■"""*— i" '■■ -^.^ l'' '?y, 
Augnst:(5, 1861. 

Hlayj^f. The Lost Fbiend. A Cri- 

meau Momory. Aud othor Poems. 

By CoLBOURN Mayne, Ë8Q. 12mo. 

. Pp. vui. aud 134, clotb. 1857. 3s. Ud. 

Morley. Sunrise in Italy, etc. Be- 

verieu. By Henry Morley, 4to. Pp. 

164, cloth. 1848. 7s. 6d. 

]lf uncll. William and Bachael Rus- 

sell; a Tragedy, in Five Acts. By 

Andréas Munch. Trauslaied from the 

Norwegian, aud Publisbed uuder the 

Spécial Sauctiou of the Poet. By John 

' HETLIGEB BURT. 12010. Pp. l26.London, 

^m. 3s. 6d.. 
Munctiatiflen (BarouX ^A< Travdê 
and SurpHsmg Adwntwéi of. With 
Thlrty original illustrations (Ten full- 
page colotire^ plates and twenty wood- 
cuts). By Alvbbd Cbow<)uill. Crown 
8«'o. ornainental cover, richly gilt front 
and back, Ts. Cd. 

" The travels of Baron Munc^ausen are 
perhaps the most a^onbhluf: storehouseof dé- 
ception and extravagance ever put together. 
Tneir fomc is undying, and tUeir interest con- 
tiuuous; and ho inatter wliere we find the 
Baron— on tUe back. of an eagle iu the Arctic 
Circle, or diitributing fudge to ihe civilized in- 
^bitantsof AiJrica— neis ever amusfa^, fresh* 
and new. 
'' A mont delightful book \ ery few 



know the nome of the author. It was wrltton by 

a German in £nfflanil, dariiig the last century, 

and pnbltshed la ihe iiSni^h IfMpMce, llisuame 

was Budolph Erldi Ilarap. We sliali net soon 

look upon bis likea^in.'w^^eon Pott. 

Owlslass (&IA8TER Ttll), The Marvd- 

lous Adveatia-es and Rare Conceih ^. 

Edited. with an Introduction, aud a 

Critical and Bibliographical Appeudix, 

by KennethR. H. Maçkemeik» F.S.A,, 

with six coloured full-page Illustra- 

tious, aud twenty-six Wocâcuts, from 

priginal designsby Alfred Cbowquill. 

Price 10s. 6d., bouud in enobossed cloth, 

, richly gilt, with appropriate desigu ; or 

ncatly half-bo'.ind morocco, gilt top, 

uucut. Roxburgh style. 

i4 Tyii'gfame bas gone abroad into ail lands ; 

this, tne narrative or his exploite, has been pub- 

lished in innnmerable éditions, evcn with ail 

raanner of leamed gLofses, and translatod into 

Latin, Eiwlish, Erench, Dutch, PolUh, etc. We 

may say that to few mortals has it bcen granted 

to eam such a place in tiniversàl history as 

Tyll : for now, after five centuries, when 

Wallace's .birtholace is unknown, even to the 

Scots, and the Admirable Crichton still more 

rapidly Is grown a shadow, and Edward Long- 

Almnks sleeps unregarded, save by a few anti- 

qnarian Engllsh, Tyll's naiive village is 

ptrintcd ont with pride to the traveller, aadhis 

tombitone, with a sculptured pun on his nan;ie 

— namely, an Owl and a Gla», still stmds, or 

prétends to stand, at Mollen. near Lttb^ck, 

where, since 1350, his once nimble bone« bave 

been at rest."— TAomas Carlylt'a Rawxye, vol. 

ii.pp.-2d7,i}88< 

** A bouk for the antiquary, for the satirist, 
and (he historian of satire ; for the boy who 
reads for ndventure's sake ; for the gfown per- 
son, loving every fiction that has a cnaraetcr in 
it. . . . Mr. Mackenzie's language Is oualnt, 
racy, and antique, without a tiresome stiHnêss. 
The b)oKt as it stands, is a wcli^ome pièce of 
English réoding, with iiardiy a dry or tact;;Iess 
morsel in it. We faiicy that few Chrirttmas 
b(ioks will be imt fbrth mpre peculior and cha- 
racteriitic than tliis comdhjr. E}u«lish version 
of the * Adventureâ qf TyU OuilgUw,'*' — 
Athenceiun. 



'* A volume of rare bcauty.finely printed on 
nted paner, and profusely auorned with 
ehromo-iitnographs and woodcuts in Alfred 



Crowquill's t^st manner. Wonderful hasbêêu 

thepopularlty of TytL£ulenspiegel . . , , 

snrpossinf even that of the * IHlgrim'ê Iro^ 

qre89.*'^—3pectatot'. 

Preciosa; A Taie. Fcp. 8vo. Pp. 326, 

cloth, 78.T6d. 1852. 

-.■. fTl.i:-lf ■ .1 I -Kîçtiî* ID st&iiii bflw^cn 
V- ! . ' ^ul^ldNf HT^ihn^. W^iAn 

noL lit'ïitLitL' tu ^ii} tliciJ Llidri' ifjrç i»i.^\i^ipti ïi| it 
wlLit^iLt furtbv pMVi.'rQl'lrunii|HirtiJH! Iho «-ajt'r 
aercMs ibié tut^voiiîuij \h^^nh , und tn t^LUkinir in 
an iuitïliï^itdy Ojmn thii d mm Tpnii 111*1 nf uu—ioii- 
at'- Éiii.ij:iiiati.j4i,hnv¥ licunseLv 1; ■ s - 'hili 
prM-ii s — \f -i'.-nrvj Vhfithifk, 

" Mni't^uil Uv iniaiHIf* wJii . ■ vi- 

tiJlilf Uu ii-^iM.in-trwitJj. thu^USmu, ,,,, ^, ,. ,- .,:^vr'3 
P(î w I ■ r* ■■— O' nh < rd'ftn 

'■- KxqiLÎiJti-ly l'jeinjtifu] wrkln^, » . . * It 
in fiUi 4it' MJ^Jia iiit'l Utvvit a.tniirn.liiiiii'f'ériÛk lilinity 
dUiitriiiiivg i'iuiL' Itiii piiilL ]H3i(]t.i4t tiimirilktv- Il ui 
Pt'lranJ» m»i I^utu ui-vr «lEniiii, uiiJ tb« 
numeraiu qpi^rikiiutbs fruitt the Itiibau inier^ 
spneil, tOiîttbiT wUb imiaiçi ■n.iîjiL'sît'd liy 
tlif. fiftiiiliiuiite raiiîwlieturf tilt irr-i'at L'oiiiiindim, 
ptevtty elesrïy indjontu iha burdun wbiïti»! nuis 
iLkc a rtcb rct'^raGn tliruu^lioiUh . . > « Uf ils 
e-%f.i'nii'm Me JiûVC: t.Ht' ni^bt tftnîniiik îli îlhiih ■.,r 



Catalogue of Importcmt Works, 



Prescott (Miss,; Sir Bohan's Ghost : 
a Romance. (^wu8vo/d6t^i. 5s. 

Proverlisanfl Saylns** lUuetratod 
byDuBseldorf ArUst». Twenty chromo- 
litljographic Plates, finîsbed in tbç 
highest style of art. 4to,bds, gllt ^128, 

Read (THOMAS Bvohakan). Foems. 
XllnstratedbyKïNNV Meadotvs. 12mo, 

• cloth, 68. 

Reade (Charles). The Cloister akd 
THE Hearth ; a Taie ofthe Middle Ages. 
In fourvoluiùes. .ITilrd édition. Vol. I., 



pp. 860 ; Vol. II., pp. 376; Vol. III., pp. 
328; Vol. IV., pp. 435. £\ Ils. Cd. 

-Ditto. Fourth Edition. In 



3 vols. Cr. 8vo. cl. 15s. 

— Ckeam. Contains ** Jack, of 

ail Tradee ;" "A Matter-of-Fact Bp» 
raance," and " The Autobiography of a 
Thlef." 8yo. Pp. 270. lOs. 6d. , 

Love me Little, Love, me 

LoNQ. In two volumes, post 8vo. Vol. 
I. p. 390 ; Vol. II., pp. 3.5. 8vo. cl. 21». 
The Eiohth Comt- 



MANDMBNT. 8V0. Pp. 380. 14s. 

— — White Lies; a.Story. In 

three volumes, 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 806 j 
Vol.tll., pp. 238; Vol. IIL, pp.2;i2.£l Is. 
Rc;^liard thC Fox ; after the Oerman 
Version of Qiithe. By Thomas J. Aa- 
MOi^D, Esq. 
" Fairjester^s humour and ready wii 
Neveroffend, though fimartlythov hit.»» 
With Seventy Illustrations, arter tbe 
designs of Wilhelm Von Kaulbach, 
Uoyal 8vo. Printed by Clay, on toned 
paper, and elegantly. bound in em- 
bossed cloth, with appropriate design 
after Kaulbach; richly tooled front 
andback. PriceI6s. Best full morooco, 
same pattern, priée 248.; or, neatly 
half-bound morooco, gilt top, nucut 
edges, Eoxburgh style, priée 18s. 
" The translation of Xfr. Arnolid hiu been 
held more truly to represent m» spirit of 
Gothe'i great poem than any other version of 
the lexend. 

*' Tnere la no novelty, except to purchasers of 
ChristnuM'books, in Kaulbacli^s admirable iUuB- 
trations of the world-famous * liewiardûia Fox,* 
Amone ail the EugUsh translations Mr. T. J. 
Amola holds at least his own, and wc ûo net 



the very flrst rank of the séries vre are commest- 
ing upon. Mr. Harrlson Weir is a good artist, 
but in trtie comic power he la far inferior to 
KavlbMh. We do not see how this volumecun, 
in it« way. be«xeelled«'*— ^ftiftfagf Jtwiete. 

" Gothe s • Reinecke Fuchs ' ia a marvel of 
geniua and poeUo art. ' Remtard the Fox * Is 
more bleaaed tlum Alexander: hia story hsa 
been vrltten by one of the ffreatieat of the 
human race, and «nother of inlrnitable geniua 
haa added to the poet'a narratiTo the auxiliarv 
light of the painter'a akUl. Perhapa no«rtiat~ 
not even our own Landaeer, nor the French 
G»yanri- c v ei eiccelled Kaulbach in the art of 
infusing a human expreaaton into the eonn* 
tenanoes and attributea of brutes j and thia 
marvelloua skill he haa eiterted in the higheat 
degree in the illustrations to the bock befbre 
us.»*— /ffwfrafed Ne%M ofthe WorUt. 



r-BiipnOMit 
"Of aU 



'*Tlie iHaatrationa are uniivalleA IJarthelr 
humour «nd-maslety of exiMMrion ahd ttML^ 

^ ail the numierous ChdatmM worlas 
which hâve been lately pnhlished, thls ia Skely 
to lie the- moat aeoeptabie, i|ot only as regarda 
the binding,theprint, and th» paper, which are 
exceAl£nt.but4aaobechUae it i«ÂUustiat«Jl nillL 
Kaulbach*4 celebratcd désigna/ —CoUrfJburN/. 

Schefer. The Bishop's Wife. a Talc 
ofthe Papacy:' • TVaoslated f^m the 
German of Leopold' îJchefee. By 
Mk8. j. h. Stodabt. l2mo. ploth, as. ea. 

— - The Artist's Mabried Lipe : 

bciug tbat of Albert Cuber. For 
dovoiit Disciples of tho ÀrtSi. Prudent 
Maidens, ns well as for the Profit and 
Instruction of ail Christendom, given 
to the light. Trànilated fi*om the 
German of Leopold ScaiEFEa, by Mes. 
J. R. Stodart. Post 8vo. Pp. 98, 
sewed, Is. 1853. ^ ,, 

Stevens (Bbook b.) . SBAaoKiko tor a 

• Sbabonbr: or, The New Oraidub av 
Parnassum ; a Satire. 8vo. Pp. '48. Ss. 

9wanfHck. Sblbotioks faoh the 
Dramas of Goethe and Schiixer. 
Trauslated with lutroductory Eemarks, 
.By Anna Swanwick. . 8vo. Pp. xvi. 
and 290. cloth. 1846. 6s. 

Tegrner (F.) Th« Fbitbjof Saga ; a 
Boandinavian Bomanoe. Translated 
into English, in the original metr«9, by 
G. W. Heokethorv, of Bai)le. One woL 
18mo. cloth. Priée Ss. 6d. 

Whlpple. LrrERATuBE and Lifb. 
Lectures by E. P, Whipple, Author of 
' ' Essays and Ee views.** 8 vo. Pp. l U, 
sewed. 1851. Is. . 

Tfllson. The Village Pearl: A 
Doraestic Poem. With Miscellaneous 
Pièces. By John Crauford Wilson. 
12mo. Pp. viii. and- 140, cloth. 1852. 
3s. 6d. 

Wliickelmann. The Hihtorv «f 
Ancient Art amono the Greeks. liy 
John WinckelmaIïn. From th« Ger- 
man, by G. H. IjOdoe. BeantifuUy 
llliistrated. 8vo. Pp. viii. and 254, 
cloth, Î2s. 1850. 

•'That Winckelmann wm woll fltted for the 
taHkof writîûg et History of Aiicîent Art, no one 
can dcny who is acquainted with Iiis profbund 
Icarning and genltta. ■ . • • . . He UBubnbteiHIr 
posseased. in the hi^heHt degree, the power of 
npprcciating artistic skill wherever it was met 
with, Imtnéver more .«to-than when aeen in the 
giirbof antiquity Theworkiaof 

* no cvtnmon order,' and a carefiil study of the 
grcatprînoiples embodied in it mnst' necessarily 
tend to fdrtn a pure, correct, andelevated taate." 
-—Kcleftic Jlevt'eiD. 

" The work is throughout Ittcld, and ft*efrom 
the jiedantry of technicality. Itir cleamew con- 
stlttite» ît» ffreat chanîi. It doea not discuss 
any one subject at grçat iength.but aims «t a 
gênerai riew of Art, Mith attention to iti minute 
(Icvelopmenta. It is. If we may uae the phra?*, 
a Grammar of Greek Art, a sine qita n&» to ali 
who'wouki thorongltiyinvestig«té italanftuage 
.of form." lâterarw World. 



Triibner <k Co., 60, Pàter)ioster Row, 



** Winckelï '.ilii ni wr i ^ t- j-. l. ■ ^vl '.m\ 

raoat 8tti<len1 ■ '.<<.•< ^^ in'n*- i*5 ii.-.. Eii- 

debted. Ile i . ..■-■. n.^ivc lut'. m, ut ,a 

reflhed taste, ;. •• ! .-i uH xlji t, l li^- ^t>-Ju i^- jii ■■:Fii, 
direct, and «ji' i-ifi-..'. :^iï thnt yim iiru hi."n i- ;iL a 

lOS» for hÎ8 ITli J II i M^', fiii.!i111t' VL'T^V t^i^iKÏ 1.MLU1 llt^, 

rtyrescnting rsi-. tviu'a tïf Aaififiit tjrc.H.'k Art, 
ilhistrate the 1 1 >. i, iiii4 ih^ vctlmiif Ib j^riit u^i lu a 
stj'le wormy ■ ■! i ih t^uliiiTcf," — ^pceïçitfi'j*, 



Srmce, pénétration, and knowledge, vhlch lltted 
im to a inarvel for the tiiHk. ]\e xinuertook. . . 
Siich a work ought to be in tlie Ubrary of every 
artiat and mmx of taste. and even the nimt 
(^encrai reodcr will find mît much to instruct, 
nnd mucli to interest him.''—:Atlaa. 






To ail 
nish the niost 
inp the pure |.riii. ipL 

crcntive art. . . . . \a . i .;iiMhii i- , ;, „. -rrr 
toKng}isharc irn.n h'i'ii wi'l,' ^ii'iiliirh.ïii-i' ihis 

"The mixturp uf OïD phlIiHôpIicT .njisrurHut 
il) Winckclmsiijniî uWimI 'Ip\k- H tit onci' rîi liU- 



lïVise, Oaptaiw Buand, of tho " Centi- 
pede;" a Pirate of Eminence io the 
"West Indies : His Loves and Exploits, 
toffether with some Account of tho Sin- 
giuai- Manncr in which hc dcpartod 

I tbisLife. By Lient. H. A. Wisb, U.S.N. 

I 12mo. Pp. 304. 6s. 



&eograpliy, Travels, etc. 



Blirkei*. A Short Historical Account 
of the Crimea» from the Earliest Ages 
to the Rusaian Oooupatiou: and a 
Description' of tho Qeographical Fea- 
tures of the Country, and of tho îlau- 
uers, Customs, etc., ofits Inhabitants, 
vrith Appendix. Compiled from tho 
best authorities, by W. Burckhardt 
Barker, Esc^;. M.R.A.S-, AuthoT of 
■ "Lares and Pénates," the "Turkish 
Readiug Book," " Turkish Grammar ;" 
and many years résident in Tnrkey, in 
au pfficial capaçity. Map. Fcp. 8ro. 
Ss. 6d. 

Beitlsrh. Travels of Rabbi Petac^ia 
of Ratisbon : who, in the lattcr end of 
the twelfth centuvy, visited Poland, 
Russia, Little Tartary, the Crimea, Ar- 
«lenia, Assyria, Syrift, the Holy Land^ 
and Greece. Translated from the Hç- 
brew, an<3l publisUud, together witli tbue 
orif^nal on opposite pages. By Dr. A. 
Benisch ; with BxpWatory Notes, by 
the Translator and William P. AiNg- 
woBTH. E8q.,F.S.A., F.G.8., P.R.G.S. 
12mo. pp. viii. and 106. ôs. 

Bollacrt ("William). Antiquarian, Eth- 
uological, andother Researoiiea, in New 
Granada, Bquador, PerU, and Chili; 
witb Observations on the Pre-Tncarlal, 
lucarial, and other Monvimûuts of Pe-, 
i-uviau STations. With numerousl^lates» 
8to. Ws. 

Falkener (Edward), a Description of 
some Important Theatit» a«id otherr. 
Remains la Crète, fcom a MS. History 
of CJandia, by Onoriq Belu, la 1086. 
Being a Supplément to the " Kuseum 
of Clasâcal Antiquities." Illustrations 
and nine Plates. Pp. 32, royal 8vo. cloth. 
68. 6d. 

Golairtn (Ivan). Tire CaucAsod.' ïn 
one Vol: 8vo. cloth. T5s. ■ 



' The Nations of Kussia aud 
Turkey, and their Destiuy. Pp. 370, 
8ro, cloth* 9b. 



Kolll. TuAVELs IN Canada, and 

THROUOH THE StATES OF NkW YoUK 

AND Pennsylvania. By r. J. KOTIL. 
Translated by Mtis. Percy SinnetT. 
RevLsed by the Anthor. Two vols,, 
post Svo. Pp. xiv. and 794, cloth, 2\à. 
1861. 

Kràpf. Travels, Researches, and îrts- 
sionary Labours, during an Eighteep 
Years' Résidence on the Eastem Coaat 
of Africa. By the lîov. Dr. J. Lewis 
Kr.\pf, lato Missiouary in the service 
of the Chuvch Missiouary Society in 
Easteru aud Equatorial Africa; to whicli 
is preflxed a coucise Account of Geogra- 
I)hical Discovery in Eastem Afripa, up 
to the prtîsent time, by J. E, Raven- 
STEIN, P.R.G.S. In demy 8vo., with a 
Portrait^ two Maps, and twelve Plates, 
price 2l8., cloth. 

" Dr» Krapf and hin l'olleagues hn^-e largely 
coi>tribute<l Ui the most important ecograplnirnl 
drscovery of mo<ltm time*— nnmelyi that the 
centre of Afrita is not occupicd, as was fbrmerly 
thouf^tj bv n oliain of mountalns, bnt by a wric* 
of <?reat ininnd hifc^,8omeof\Thichflrt'hundrrd8 
of miles in leugth. IJanlly any one discovcrv J- au 
tlirown 80 iniieh liirhton thp formation oï the 
enrtii^ ânrface as thï»,"— Sa tiirrinff Jtevfevj. 

*' Dr. Krapfswork'i» superior in interwt t«» 
to the well-known narrative of Motfatt; in somt- 
parts, it i» eouul in norelty to the most nttrftrtivc 
chaptersof Harth and Livîngstone, Dr. Kv.inf 
travels veM, nud writen as a traveller shoiiîd 
Write .nndfceidom elaims any iriduTgence tVoin the 
readw.'*— yl tFienœtirh. 

*' Scarcely any pagep in Livingstone excecd îh 
interest some of Dr. Krapfs ndvpnture». Tlic 
whole volume, «ofnll of interest, will vrell repnj' 
tlvc most earefnl i^rnsal."— ZrTcmry Oazettr. ' 

Ijaiiare» Thb- ÙpraR Rhink: Ulu.s- 
tr^ng its finest Citjes, Castles, RuinB, 
ancr'Laudscapes. "From Drawing? by 
Messrs. RoHBooK, Louis and Julius 
Lange. Engraved by the most distin* 
guished Artasts. With a Histbty and 
Topographiôal Toxt. Edited by Dr. 
GAsyfiY. .Svo. Pp. 494. là* Plitest 
Loodou, 1Â69. idSa 2a. 



Catalogue of Important Work$^ 



JPaton. Ressarches on xhe Danube 
AND THE Adriatio; or, Contributious 
to the Mod«rn Hlstory of Hungary and 
Transylvania, Dalmatia and Croatia, 
Servia and Bulgaria. By A. A. Paton, 
F.R.G.8. lu 2 vols. 12mo, Pp. 830, 
cloth, price 12s. 

•* We never came ncross a irork which more 
coiiBcieutiously and acctirately does exactly 
what it proftflses to do."— fl[pccta<or. 

"Themterestof theflo volumes lies partlyin 
the narrative of travel they contain^ond partly 
in the stores of information on ail kmds of suIh 
jects with which they abonnd." — «StWwrrfay 
Heview, 

•' The work is written in a pleasant and read- 
able style, and will be a necessary eompanion 
for travellers through the countries of Which it 
treats."— ii<erary Gazette» 

Ravenstein. The Bvssians ok thb 
Amur; its Discovery, Conqnest, and 
Colouization, with a Description of the 
Country, its Inhabitants, Productions, 
and Commercial Capabilitics, and Per- 
sonal Accounts of Èussian Travellers. 
By E. G. Ravenstein, P.R.G.S., Cor- 
respoudcut F.G.S. Fraukfurt, with an 
Appendix on the Navigation of the 
Gulf of the Amur. By Captain Prutz. 
In one volume» 8vo., 500 pp. of Letter 
Press, 4 tinted Lithogi-aphs, and 3 
Maps, handsomely bound. Price 15s., 
in cloth., 

♦'This is a work of real and permanent value. 
Mr. Ravenstein bas set himself a weighty task, 
and has i^erformed it well. It is, we think, im- 
possible to name any subject bearing npon the 
Amur, which is not considered in thfii volume." 
— EconomiêU 

"Mr. Ilavenstein's work îa worthy of high 
eommendation . It throws much additional and 
interesting light on a country but comparatively 
littie known ."—iforwMW Aavertiaer. 

*' It is a perfect handbook of the Amur, iiad 
will be consulted by the historiau, the politiciau, 
the geographer, the naturalist, tne ethnologiet, 
the merchant and the gênerai reader, with equal 
interest and profit."— CoM>Mr»'« Ifexo Montlily 
Magazine» 

" The most complète and comprehensive work 
on the Amur that we hâve seen."— A'eu; Quar- 
terluReview. 

" The ex^ctations excited by the announce- 
ment of tbis pregnant volume are amply fulfilled 
by its exécution. . . . The book bears évidence 
in every page of the toil and conscientiousness 
of the ^utUor. It is jiacked full with valuable 
information. Tl>ere is not a word thrown away ; 
and the care with which the fisMits are marshalled, 
attests the great pains and considération that 
hâve been bestowed upon the pian of the work." 
— Borne News, 

** It is a thoroughlv conscientious work, and 
fumishes very fiillinfonnation on aU points of 
interest. The illustrations are extremely good ; 
the maps are excellent."— 2%e Press. 

" Mr. Ravenstein hasproduced a work of solid 
information— a capital book of référence— oA ft 
subject conceming which EngUshmen wiU, be- 
fore long, désire ail the trustworthy ihfornuMion 
they canjpet."— GZoôc. 

** Mr. Ravenstein's book contains the ftillest 
and latest aooounts of Russia's aanexations in 
oriental quarters, and, is, therefore, a highly 
valuable and uaefUl addition to Engliflh knoi^ 
ledge thereof."— DmWi» Nation, 

»*In conclusion, we must compliment Mr. 
Ravenstein on the skiU which he mû showa at« 



cpmpiler. He hinwelf ho^ ncvex visitc4 *he 
Amur ; and has coihposedhiflwqticentndyfjrom 
the accoimts of previous travelléirs. But ne has 
done it so well, that few reàders exoept those 
whose business it is to be sitspicious, wii>ald hâve 
found it out, if it had not been acknowledged in 
the préface."— it/crary Budget, 

" The book has, of course, no pretensions to 
the fi-eslmess of a narrative of personal explora- 
tion and adventure, but it is by no meaus un- 
pleasant reading, eveu flrom this point of vlew, 
while fbr those who are possessed of a geographi - 
cal taste, which is in some degree a thinz apart, it 
will hâve a high degree of iatextaU* —tSpectator. 

" This book is a goodhonest book— a book that 
was needed, and that may be refëtred to as a re- 
liable source of information." — Athenœum. 

" The work before uis is ftill of Important and 
accurate information."- liondon Review. 

'*His book is by far the most comprehensive 
review of ail that has been observed and ascer- 
tained of a little-known portion of Asia."— 
Ouordian. 

** There is abreadth and massiveness about the 
work which mark it off very distinctly from, the 
light books of travel or history which are written 
to amuse a railroad traveller, or a subscriber to 
Mudie's."- CAina Telegraph. 

" The volume desemes s care Ail perusal, aod 
it will be Ibund exceedingly instructive."— 
Observer. 

" The aim of Mr. Ravenstein has been to make 
his book one of authority, and in this he has 
certainly been most successftiL"— JSe/f* Meê- 
senger, 

" AVe iiir furtuniUd^Ktt ii^ our nppoHuthity, 
for h vmiM \nî hard tu fiiid fi ïti&K tsLWfùl or 
tnirt^Vorthy RUide tluill Mr. ttml'Qe.nt^l'ir ivho 
hsH iirst only nVHtlêfl hilniwlf qf rUil «.TC^Hible 
pu iihonElcmi nn the ^ibj^^i, but ha» alto *Jiji:,ved 
the iiuTnciise ft^yjtntnjriî of hoirttng peT-Niival 
connuiinirutioii wîth ttuMldu ntficBn *1tfi had 
servwl on the ATimF*"—AlkH't( htdinn JUnii. 

*• T lie bwok tQ which we ure ind eblpd for o i «r in- 
fbrni.fttkiti îfl u iierftet mjigwïine r.f *"ir-vi, .ige, 
and rniiat bc^m e the i^tandnrd wi ' ri: ur. 

It iIlil-3 nnt nflL-ct IhelklCBi nf ]••■ Mit 

is iNj u Jtoi] lly |it.'n>iiÏL-uuiu)i^ ifU l<en>^ > n- 

pl(-U"- V^i'ç h&Tc itevêr itjiËiitd ai i ■ ic- 

tori' aiid yn'il-arran^nA ftilleclitu' is 

kfi'iwii nT> ftny ffiTçii Fiihj«;itt thn'i n's 

RitH-hmi fin the AmUr^"^LiPwii'>- ■ ■" mt. 

" A WCU-WJ-UtCIt W^rifin." — Mt/tt^in-J t\"-t 

•■'Tlke eicdiiiitt by Mr- RpivciwU'Sn uf tlieir 
loiitf-eoiLtJiiucrli.-S'ûrti tisul récent !»uçccJif:, !■; "ue 
of tlip îtinrl ËHtiijpl^tt? boolïi we hnvT pv4,jf r-iet 
with— it if lUt ùxhiiuvttn.' inonograph uf tlic m^H- 
ticnl hhHoTy tmfL xvmmtvhI rcnHiroes ofa CMUn^xy 
of wlijch hiit littk^ WA-a tK'fi. rrç ksioFn în Fiif^pe, 
and tSint littli- hitri to Ij^tqÉtruicfcï'^l ^ nr- .<■. -ire 
SOUr>,i:-. 11 jt- liLb-iut ]ijta JjcËla ni DO- 

tioiirîy (ii; Tci.nni il by tht RUttuir. i )US 

joinhi'Vn <>i Hu-^iiiu cxiitoTCF^, the . . ,; \ ■[^- 
toiy incuiNini5!i, tJie nHJrativçj nf missicmrvMeB, 
and the oecciniili of the €i<iT»*ïPe thi'methiefc, 
an: h]iiii;ifht u»jzcthLT wifh fcreJiE sjkin iinU ^^iie- 

SartoriuaCC.). Mexico. Landsoapes 
and Popular Sketches. E<Utod by Dr. 
Qaspby, with Engravings by distln- 

gtiishod Artists, from original Skefcéhes. 
y MôBtTZ RuObndab. 4to. doth gilt. 

188. 

S chlairiiitweit. Resdlts ov 4. Sci- x 
ENTiFic Mission to India aud.tJpjPE|i 
Asia. By Hermann, Adolphus, and 

BOBBBZ DE SOHLAGIBTWXIT. Uoder- 

Uken between 1854 and 1858* by order 
of the Honourable East In<Ua Gom- 



Triibmn dh Go.,. ^ . J^^^ifernoOer ^w. 



'>.']WPy* ]A-9Ui^Tpls.,4tObWifch au- Atlas 
in fioJio. (De<iietM, &y permitadont to 
JHer Majesty). Vol. I. and folio atlas, 
Vd. II. ï>tid «tlftff, oooh £4 4». 

Seyd (Ernest). Cawfobvia ajtd its 
BçsouBCES. A TSTpr^ for ^he Merchauti 



ihe CqpitiOifl^ aiicL thoBrioâgmAt. d1« 
olotb, plat«s, Sb. 6d. 

Wàre» Sketchbs, of European Capi- 
TALS. By William Ware, Author of 
* • Zeoobia y or, lietfcers from Pfthaoynrf,*' 
" Aureliim,'» &c. 8to. Pp. lU, Is. 1861. 



Memûirs,.Politios, Hlstory, etc. 



Addres9 of tlie Assèmbled 
States of Schici^igr to itls 
WinSestjthe KlngolT'ileiuuark. 

8vo. Vp. 32, Is. 1881. 
AdiiÉlnl8trat|o0 {tUt) of tlie ■. 
, Cotafederate States. CoiTespon- 

dence between Hon. J. A. Caj^pbell i 
andfîMi. W. H; Sewari), ail of which I 
was liftid before the > Pl-ovisîonal Coji- 

g "©SB, on Saturday, by Président 
AVIS. Svo. • Pp. 8, sewed, Is. 1861. i 

Americans (the) Bicfended. lôy 

att America». Beîrig a lietter to ope ' 
of bis Coûntryraen in Europe, in an- 
-swép to iuquiries conoemirig the late 
impi^tations of dishonour tipon thtr 
United States, 8vo. Pp. 38, seweÛ, Is. 
.1844. 

Austrla, and ; lier . Position 
wlth re^ai'd to Hunxâry and. 
' Kuropîë. Ab Addrcss to tho English 
Press. By a' Hû^gariàn. 8vo. Pj). 
32,sewed, Is. 1861. 

Bell.. THE^SKOLiaH m India. Setters 
ft-pm Najfporé, written in 1857-8. By 
.Captaïn Evans Bell. Post 8to. Pp. 
02, clotb. 4s; 1869. 

BeiUaniln. Spebor of Hon. J^ ,P. 
Benjamin, of Loraisiatia, t>n the Right 
of fercession, delivei'éd in the Senate ôf 
the United States, Dec. 81st» 1860. 
Boyal 8vo« Pp. 16, sewed, Is. 

BicHneU. l^ the Track of the Gari- 

SALDLINS THBOUOH ItaLT AND BlOILY. 

By" AiiOBRK'oïr Sidh-ey Biornell. Cr. 
8vt>. Pp. XX. and $44, ôloth, 10s. 6d. 
1861. 
Bllnd*. . An Outline of thb State of 

• TH1NQ8 TN SOHLÉSWm-HOLSTftm. By 

KARt Blind. 8vo. Pp. 16, sewed. 18B2. 
,^d. . ■ . . 
Bunsen. Memoir on the Constitu- 

TIONAt RlOarS OF THE l>UCâïES OF 

ScHLESWlGANôHoLSTEïN, presentcd to 
Viscoiint Palmerston, by Chevalier 

, Bunsen, on thefith of Apri,, 1848. With 
a Postscript of the l,6th of Aprll. Pub- 
lishèd Wlth M. de Grurier's Bssay, ou. 
jtbe Banish.QuestlQU, and aU the officiai 
Documentai by Otto YouiWeDkstem. 

-lUustrated' by a M«p <ot tho Two 
Dtichîé».' 8yo. Pp,ifie, sèwepi. , r84;8. 

"28. 6d. 



Ciiapnian. Remarks on the Leoal 

BaSIS BEQÇIREO BY IBBIUATIQ» IW Ir- 
»1A. By JOHM CHAPMAN; «VO. Pp. 20. 

Is. 1864. 

• ISIIIAN FOLltlCAL BEI-'OtX. 



Being Brief BLints, together witll a 
Plan for the Iraprovement of the Con- 
.atituency of tho Eaat India Company, 
and the Promotion of Public Works. 
By John Chapman. Pp. 36, cloth, Js. 
1863. 

T Bavoda and Bdicbay ; their 

Politioal Morality. A Narrative drawn 
fVom tha Papers laid before Porliaraent 
in relation to the Rem «val of lieut-Col. 

"Outrai», C.B., from the Office of Rési- 
dent at the Court of tho Gaekwojr. 
with Expiànatory Notes, and Bemarks 
on the Letter of L. R. Reid, Esq., to. 

.tho Editer of tho Da^y ^twê. B/ 
J-. Chapmaïi. 8vo. -Pp. iv. and 174. 
sewed, 3s. 18i>3. 

The Cotton and Commerce 

OF India, considered in relation to tho 
luterests of Qreat Britain : with Re- 
marks on Rallway C^rotaunication in 
Bombay Preaideucy.. By John Chap- 
man, Founder of the Great India Pe- 
ninaala Railway Company. 8vo. Pp. 
xvii. and 412, cloth. Is. 1851 . 

Civlilzation in Hungrary : Sevkn 
Answbbs to thc Srven \Jmxvga ad-* 
dressed by M.Bartb db Szembrb, lato 
jtfinister of the InteiiorinHungary. to 
Biohard Cobden, Esq., M.P. for Roch- 
dale. By a Hunqabiak. 12mo., Pp. 
xii. and 232. 6s. 

Clayton and Bulwer Conyen* 

tiOn, OF THE 19tH ApBIL, 1860, BF- 

tween the Britjsh and American 

trOVERtïMENTS, CON(a:RNlNO CENTRAL 

America. 8vo. Pp. 64, Is. 185(î, 

Coleccton dé Bocnmentos inedi- 
tos.r«lAtLvos al DeBoubrimie.nto y &.J&' 
Historié de las Florldas. Los ha dado 
iCluz el SenorDonBuoKiMOHAM Smith, 
segun los mapiuscritos dq Madrid y Se- 
vilia, Tomo primero, folio, pp. 210, 
€ovt retrato del Rey i>. l^eraiCiASo Tt 

jjgg; • .' . -. . .. 



8 



CatahffHe of Important Works. 



Constltation . of the United { 
States, with an Index to each article i 
and section. By A Citizen of Wash- 
iKOTON. 870. Pp. M, sewed, Is. 1S60. 

Délibération or Décision? being 
a Translation from the Danish, of the i 
Reply given by HeiT RaaslOflf to the ! 
accusations preferred against him on , 
the part of the Danish Cabinet; to- . 
gethor with an Introductory Article \ 
from the Copenhagen * ' Dc^bladet, " 
and Explauatory Notes. 8vo. Pp. 40. 
sowed, Is. 1861. 

Dewey. Ambrican Mobalb andMak- 
NBits. By OrvilleDewet, D.D. 8vo. 
Pp. 32, sewed, Is. 1844. 

Dirckinck«-,IIolmfelil. Ame 

Tracts on Dai^isii and Gbrmak Mat- 
TER8. By Baron C. Dirokinck-Holm- 
FELD. 8vo. pp. 116, sewed, 18. 1861. 

Emerson. The Yovng Ambrican. a 
Lecture. By Ralph Waldo Emerson. 
8vo. Pp. 24, Is. 1844. 

Représentative Men. Se- 



▼en Lectures. By R. W. Emerson. 
Post 8vo. Pp. 216, cloth.. 5s. 1860. 

Emperor of Austria rersits 
liOuls Kossuth. A few words of 
Common Sonsô. By An Hunoarian. 
8vo. Pp. 28, Is. 1861. 

EYerett. The QuÎstions of the Day. 
An Addrese. By £nwARZ> EvEREifr. 
Royal 8vo. Pp. 46, Is. 6d. 1861. 

Self Government in the 

United States. By the Hon. Edward 
Everett. .8vo. Pp. 44, sewed, la. 1860. 

Fillppo Malincontrl ; or, Student 
Life in Vbnetia. An Autobiography. 
Edited by Girolamo Volpe. Translated 
from the unpublished Italiau MS. by 
C. B. Cayley, B.A. Two vols., post 
8vo. Pp. XX. and 646, 18s. - 1861. 

Furdoonjee. The Civil Administra- 
tion OF THE Bombay Prbsidency. By 
NowRozjEE FnRDOON;rEE, fourth Trans- 
later and Interpréter to Her Majesty's 
Suprame Court, and Membei* of the 
Bombay Association. Published in 
Eugland at the request of the Bombay 
Association. 8vo. Pp. viii. and 88, 
sewed, 2s. 1853. 

Germany and Italy. Answer to 
Mazwui's *' Italy and Germany." By 
RoDBKRTua, De Bero, and L. Bûcher. 
8vo. Pp. 20, sewed. Is. 1861. 

Herbert. The Sanitary CoNomoN of 
THE Arhy. By th» Right Honorable 
SiDNBY Herbert, M. P. 8vo. Pp. 48. 
sewed. London. 1869. Is. 6d, 

Herzen. I«b Monde Russv bt la i^e- 
VOLUTION. Hémoires de A. 



Traduit par H. DclaVbav. Trois 
volumes in 8to., broché. 58. eaeh. 

Herzen. De Dsvbloppbkknt des Idées 
Révolutionnaires en Russie, par Ib- 
CAVDER. 28. 6d. 

La FRAÏTofe OTJ t'AXOLS- 

TBRRS? Variations Russes sur le thème 
do l'attentat du U Janvier 1858, par 

1 SCANDER, la. 

France OR Enol AND? 6d. 

MEMOIRES DE L'ImpKRATRICK 



Catherine II. Ecrits par ello-mêmoii 
et précédés d'une préface, par A. Her- 
zen. Seconde Edition, Bévue et aug- 
mentée, de huit Lettres de Pierre III., 
et d'une Lettre de Catherine II. au 
Comte Poniatowsky. 8vo. Pp. xvi. aud 
370. lOs. 6d. 

Mbmoirs of tue Smpress 

Catherine II., written by Herself. 
With a Préface by A. Herzen. Trans- 
lated from the Fren(^. 12mo. cloth. 
7s. 6d. 

HiiTKinson. Wo^canandHer Wishes. 
An Essay. By Thomas Wentworth 
HiooiNSON. Post8vo.|8ewod, Is. 1854. 

Hole. Lectures on Social Science 
AND the Organization of Labour. By 
James Hole. 8vo. Pp. xi. and 182, 
sewed. 2». 6d. 1851. 
Huniboiat. Lettërs of William Vox 
Humboldt to a Female Friend. a 
complète Edition . Translated from the 
Second German Edition by Catherine 
M. A. CotTTER, vnth a Biographioal 
Notice of the Writer. Two vols. Crown 
8vo. Pp. xxviii. and 592, cloth. 10s. 1849. 
'* We cordially recommend thèse volume» to 

the attention of our readers The 

urork Ib in ever^ wav worthy of the chtmcter and 
expérience of its distinguished author."— Z^7y 
New». 

'•Theae admirable letters were, we beHeve, 
flrst infroduced to notice in England by the 
* Athemeum; ' and perhaps no greater boou yfm- 
ever confferred npon the Engliin read r thart \h 
the publication of the two volumes whîch cofi- 
tain this excellent translation of William Ifuni- 
boldt's portion of a lengthened oonwqwndence 
with hfs female fHend."— ir««tai»n<(«r and So- 
reiçn Quarterly JtevUw, 

" The be«utif\il «eriet of W. von llumboldt'r 
lettem, jiow tor the flrst time translated and 
pnbUshed complète, poflsess not .only high in- 
trinHÎc interest, but an interest arinug from the 
very striking circumstances in which they origi,- 

uatcd We wish we h^ «pâee-t^ 

verify our reraarkj. But we shouM uot know 
where to begin. or where to end; we Uave thew- 
fore no alternative but to recommend the eutire 
iHjok to a careful perusal, and to promise a cou- 
tinnoiice of occaaionalextracii Intoour eolumns 
fVom the beauties of thoaght and fteling with 
which it abounds.**— KanMMt^r Ejtammer and 
Thnet, 

** It is the only complète collection of thcke 
remarkaUs létten, which has yet been pnb- 
lished in JËnglish, aadthe tranblatiom is siilgu- 
larlyfeerfect; ^e hâve seldomreadsucha.rep- 
dering of Gerthan thoughts ittto the Eugllsh 
tongue."— CWii«. 



Trubner db Co,, 60, PuiarnoHer Bow. 



9 



lIlllli1>«Allt. TSB Sphbbb akd DuTn» 

or'OùVTSKSUEnrr. Traoalated from the 

♦ Cterm&n of Babon Wilhbw* Von Hvm- 

BOLDT, by JOSBPH CoULTHARD, Jun. 

Post 8to. 58. 

•♦ Wb havc warmly to thank Mr. CouUhard 
for addlng to Englisfi Uterature. in bo faithftil a 
form, K> valuflble a means of extending the 
range and elevating the character of our politi- 
cal Sivestlgation."— JTM^TOîiwrer Reviéu. 

HuttOll. MoDEBN Warfabe : its po- 
sitive Theory and True Policy. With 
an application to the Russian War. By 
Hbnby Dix Hutton. 8vo. Pp. 74, 
sowed. Is. I8ÔÔ. 

jay. Th£ ÂiécBiCAN He&bluon: its 
Hlstory, its Aima, and theBeaaons wby 
it must be suppredsed. An Address. 
By John Jat. Fo8fc 8vo. Pp. SO.sewed, 
Is. 1861. 

■ TbeGrbatConspiracy. AnAd- 
dreas. By Joux Jay. Sro. Pp. 50, la. 
1861. 

Jones. Peter. An autobioqraphy* 
Stage the Fii-st. l2mo. Pp. 220,cloth. 
3a. 1818. 

Kossuth. Speecbes of Louis Eossuth 
itt America. Ediled, with his sauctiou, 
by P. W. Nbwmah. Pp. 388, post 8vo, 
boards. 6s. 

~-. Sheffield and Nottingham 

Evening Speecbes. Hdited byhimself. 

Glasgow Speecbes. Edited 

by himself. 2d. 

lianirford. Enolish Dbmocraoy; its 
Hlstory and Prlnciples. By John 
Alfred Langford. Fcp. 8vo., 8ti£f 
cover. Pp. 88. Is. 6d. 1854. 

lietterto liord Palmerston, con- 

cerning the Question of Schleswig- 
Holstein. 8vo. sewed. Pp. 32. 1850. Is. 

Martineaii. Lbttbbs fbou Ireland. 
By Harbirt Habtineau. Beprinted 
from the Daily News. Post 8vo. Pp. 
viii. and 220, cloth, 6s. 6d. 1852. 
" Every one of thèse letters contains passagei 
worthy of attention. . . . ' . The repnblica- 
tion of Miss Martineau's Letters, as a verv late 
description of Ireland, will be unlversally ac- 
ceptable."— ^<»«o»»<»«. 

"... We entertain no doubt, then, that 
our readers will rejoice with us in hncriag thèse 
contributions brought together and presented 
again to their notice in a compact and inviting 
{orm."—Inquirêr, 

M . — ' A HlSTORY OF THE AMERI- 
CAN Compromises. Beprinted with ad- 
ditions from the Daily Nem* By 
Harriet Martineau. 8vo. Pp. 35, 
sewed, Is. 1856. 

mémoires de la Cour d'Espagne 

sous LE RÈONK DE CHARLES II., 1678— 

1682. Par le Marquis de Villars. 8to, 
pp. xzzix, and 380. Londres, 1861 
£ï lOa. 



lUielieL Les Eomsais sv Fraiipe et 
LES Français en Boosse. P«r Fran- 
oiaqueHiohel. TwoYols. ofmoreihan 
1,200 pages, with numerous Woodouts. 
Handsomely bound lu appropriate 
style, £1 128. AIso a splandid Edition 
in 4to., with red borders, and four 
Plates, in addition to the Woodcut 
Illustrations. Tbis Edition is pnnted 
in 100 copies only, and will coutain a 
list of Subscribers. Bound in half 
Morocco. Price £3 3s. 

mission (tlie) of South Carollna 

to Vlr^lnia^ From De Bow's Review, 
December, 1860. 8vo. Pp. 34, sewed, 
Is. I86I. 
jMorcll. RuâsiA AND England ; their 

SrRBNaTH AND THEIB WeAKNKSS. By 

John Beynell Hobell, Author of 
" Russia as it is," &c. Fcap. 8vo., Is. 

morentin (Manurl Mabtinbz de). 
Rulebs and Peoplb ; or, Thoughts 
«pon Government and Constitiitional 
Freedom. An Essay. 12mo. Pp. 50. 28. 

motley. Causes of the Civil War In 
America. By John Lothhop Motley, 
LL.D. Reprinted from the rime*. 8 vo. 
Pp. 30, sewed, Is. 1861. 

Neale (Rev. Erskine, Rector of Eirton). 
My Combade ano mt Colours; or. 
Mon who know not wheu they are 
Boaten. 12mo, sewed. Is. 

Newman. Lectures on Political 
Economy. By Francis William New- 
HAN. Post 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

*' The moBt able and instructive book, which 
exhibits, we think, no less moral than ecouo- 
mical wifldom." Jh-osptetiv* Review. 

The Crimes of the House 



OF Hapseurq against its own Liège 
Subjects. By F. W. Newman. 8vo. 
Pp. 60. sewed, is. 1853. 
OiçareflT. Essai sur la Situation 
Russe. Lettres & un Anglais. Par N. 
OoAREFF. 12mo. Pp. 150, stitohed, 38. 

Our Nortli-West Frontier. With 

Map. 8vo. Pp. 20. Is. 1856. 

Partnersliip, with lilmlted 
Liability. Repriuted with addi- 
tions, from The Westmingler Review. 
New Séries, No. viii., October, 1853. 
Post8vo., sewed, Is. 1854^ 

Petruccelli. Préliminaires de la 
Question Romaine de M. Ed. About. 
8vo. Pp. XV. and 364. 78. 6d. 

Policy of the Danish Goyem- 
ment, and the ** ]IIisundei> 
standintrs." A Key to the Budget 
Diapute. 8vo. Pp. 74, sewed, Is. 1861. 

Pope's nishts and Wronçs. An 
Hmtorical Kcetch. 12mo. Pp. xiv. and 
97. 2s. 6d. 



10 



Catalogue of Important Works. 



WttÈktmr, Tm Lurx op Jeajt Favl 
Fr. Riohter. Coanpilad from Târiom 
aouroas. Tog«ther |With his Autobio- 
irraphy, traoslated ftom the G«:mAn. 
SI vols* Pp- iTÎi. fttid 4 es, papoT In 
cover, Ts). l'iiâ. 

Sehiinniclfeimlir, Thi: War ae- 
rwiiE-n T^RHtv ajîjd Eit^îa, A MtU- 
t^iry Sketch. J3y A. BrijixHm4!i!rrrHiir. 

Sclioelclier. DAifatvfie tù Eni^lanu 

OF Tînt AlJ.iANtK WITH THF. JkfVTt ttW 
TRL COUl^d'ETAT. Bj ViCTOtÉ SCIlUEL- 

crrKii, Repreatabitivû at tlis Poc^pk). 
Pp, lt>0, 12Bûo,iflûwc(îp 12a. 

Serf (tliêJ ftiitf the Cossaclc; or. 

TntBPiial Stîito of Russln. Becoud Edi- 
tion, rO¥iri!rd JUid C'ciUr^yd. tïïmo., 

Slllitll. I^OAL aÈLF-GOVKHKItïSST Aî(l> 

CENTRA^LizATiciN. TliB Ciiaraûtsri«tifl3 
of eûdb ; and ita Ffacticsll Tctsdeuciw 
n* aScotlni^ Jîodal, Moral, and Pûlltital 
WolfjirE îind Pro^esB, Indndiofi: Oora- 
proliGHslva (hitUne.^ of tkû BInglisb 
tlQiiBtitutîon. WithL'ôpîoun Irideic. Bj 
J. Toi-LwrN Snini, K»4i., Barristar-mt- 
Iaw, Poat Svo. Pp. 'ritt. ïuid 400, 

tremi-i- [ijjfjii itne of Uie flemiral suÈiJtcti rjf 
th€'"f'^''ni ftîl'i îmj^tknl fiiiMiiiîs. Nnom ïnali I 

prt'' ' -''Iv ■"^111 "S^i.' 'Ti "l'^'illIlL» MitfWlîi] âl3 itfi 

cor ■ ■ !■ ' ■ "Ir.SinitJi'fl v^ilurnf 

wil ^3vt linjni wc-E^TiL 

to .1! iiLfl:ltft£d ciD. Tn-H's 



.fioaiAL AawoT9. B^r ^bh 

âTORBB SiciTB, Authorof "Ifirabeayj" 
« Life History. Po«t 8yo. Pp. ir. and 
268. oloth, 28. 6d. 1850. 

Il ^Iï^lMt3pÛ^t,JllUl 

ii ■ «t thirir nidve 

" A vork .>f wFidi=t in-rtr-. we cftni huMl'y i|>eA]E 

"■ Thh Wik kas awaïraed Lu m Qumy LKnInful 
tliuu^htii aiid [nleBK fbellu^t. It li îtfjvrliilly 
trtie— pantoiiite Lu Lu upbniImngs.unBïtâHtttfM 
ii> eiiKt«omsa-yBl fuU of vlvdQin. mid iK-rviiâetl 

tliîfljis 'CM lliey afft— tuu nid md tcMj rijivï far 
iiîleiKi'e— nnrt ËOitm^aunly telia bf thetu wlOt 
i^ttaTi Diikl Lumeiï trùth. * . , , . W^b rctfliwt; 

pTtiity E:hiM>ficLtl|ti»> uliu t-tiiifin^ prMrcuâlaniaBivK 

lîut lu loi'c." — Jftfncunformb^ , 

' M<^U«n <J^ N,} TrI! llfïtfA Lin or 
\ THR Udubu ûrGûïiuoMB. lïmo. Qd,6d. 

I^uenc^r. A Theouy of PùFULATïoif, 

I dadiicitid from the gênerai law of 

Aiiimttl Pûrtlll^. By HuRfiEKT Sr-iîK- 

oER, Autbor cf^Socàal Statua." Be- 

pubLbîLied frDtn the HVt^ininiiffrJk^ifV, 

I for Aprti, }$ù3^ ^wq., po^iar oavfltv 

I pricsA 1a. 

I ^- Btà^fk X^uqATicMï Smjf Bs- 

I FEATTFn. A Chftpter fVom Soeliil Btii' 
tii?9. By HEFLfiEar BPeMcen^ Fîfth 
! TliOUMnd. Jamo. Pp. 11, la. [i^L 



"■ i;iiii«rii£]n|£,TV)îli n viMt ruflÈV of iNHiitltii- 
tion:a l^j'LiiiiiiiBS, Uùie-iî kl d Flitinilnrly nttrmi-'tU'i? 
fori'. liiH DltLltbriti.' rev1<ifw td' al) the l^&ding' 
que -I i^ax of o»r dfty."— £■«/«**« lleuf*!», 

teri '■ . und uue well wj^nlty nf the nnîtt sttHilurui 
cor ■ i[i<ni ijl'iîvt'rj' ivifinriier; brit it Î!i iil?fj 
the pinte «ml t'umn't puruDaftibii we 

ha^ "'iitiiL'H.1 «74t4;iiiij ^nû we mi^tukii 

inv ' urjt bike llii' lilfirc En Litefiktur^ 

a8(-. -,,,,.,.. fi. teitt-lKMjk of theeontiltutiuBi." 

" '[ -'ri' -l'i-ritil i:hiipttdCB ufL locdL He^if-iraveru - 
mei . t \ni4 ' 1 11 rrtLU^jiiluii wiU be Fou ud cnii^t«irf! 
«»f1l-, ■ .iiil. -t ]jrlH"t1i.'rtl pirîïn^nrihiv: CTcrr prtire 
iei.r;i.- liL. ■ ' ■■'■ r -' ^ - ' \ ' :' il 
thoughi." 

*' The chapten on the crown, and ou oommun 
law, and «tatute law, display a thorough knoMr- 
ledge of constitutional law and hi«toiy, and a 
vast body of leaming is brought forward for 
popular information without the Teatt parade or 
l)eaantry." 

** Mr. Toulmin Smith has made a mosfe valu- 
able contribution to English literatnre ; fbr he 
hafi given the people a true accountof tbieironce 
^'lorious consUtution ; more than that, he has 
Kîven them a book replète with tira somidest 
iind mostpractical vfewi of poUtical philo- 
sophy."— TrwWy JVfhw. 

*' There is muchresearch.sound prinelple,and 
good logic in this book: and we ean recommend 
it to the penual of ail who wish to attain a 
(ompetentknowledgeof the broad and lastlng- 
l>asis of Ehglish constitutional lair and prae- 
tice,"—Mbminç Adv«rti$er. 



I XnsUnd nir ïifunei tti pvii lis ânnpA 



S tory, Life and LfcTneKa of JoasFH 
8x01! v^ Atsouiùte JustiOË of thfi Bti{niBtdie* 
Court of the United St^toB, (uid Done 

l| Prof&aaor t>f Law at Hur^Ckrd iTulvor' 
ftity. Jb>iJt«d by hi* &oii Wii,uam W. 
îiiTaHy. TifiTû vola. IL^yol i'fo, Pp. xx. 

j —1,350, clûth, 20fl. lê^L 

■^Gm^iier thiin miy Law WTit4«r of wîiîeîi 

We (txnk in vmIî over the lëj^ftl Hîîentitiïe^of 

lUt lis âmvPAiffQin wltii 

" Storr^ . - i. 

... . .- „ ... ,LritandMii- 

rpllîii-nrijiî^ ifl' ritln Rii , t hf^Tf l'at» t»? no diâlcultji' 
I iàk au.ouutiâili l'or hia ircisuiuii ûi/laeaec aud 
jopularity."- ErfinôttrflrA Rtvitw, 

" The biography b^or« mb> written by his son, 
is admiral)& oigMted, and written in a style 
which wutauM we attention to the la«t, and oc- 
ea«ionally riaes to true and striking éloquence." 
•^Eclectic Beview. 



The AxÈsacAH Question. By 

William W.Stort. 8vo. Pp.68tSewed. 
la. 1862. 

Taney. The Opinion of thb Hom. 
BooER Bbooke Tanet, Chief Jiistice 
of the Suprême Court of the United 
States in the Habeas Corpus Case of 

iohn Merrryman, of Baltimore Gotmty, 
[d. Svo. Pp. 24, sewed. Is. I8BI, 



TriiBner dr Co.j 60, FcUemoster Row, 



11 



B^H ^e ^ n ta, fttm s Modem Pbint 
ofViôw. ByaCrv^LiAH. 8^., iewed, 
1». 

The Rivlits €CS«lile8wl|r-Hol8- 
^-'~ aiMl. tiiè Pottey of JBne» 

. PubUslMd by order of the 



executive Committee of the Oermau 
National Verein. 8vo. Pp. 64, stltched, 
la. 1869. 



Ilidiiieon. 1*Ha AttosiooBAi>HT of 

AN ARTIZAK. By CHBIStOFHEBrTlïOM- 

80N. Po8t 8vx>. pp. xii. and 408, clotb. 
6s. Ï84T. 



Tbree Bxp«Hiiietit8 ctf XlVtnfir* 

Wfthin the Heaûs. Up tirthe Means. 
Beyond the Means. Fcp. 8vOi, oma> 
mental eorer and gUt edgoB. Pp. 86^ 
U. 1848. 



Sducation. 



ClAssieal iBstmctlOH : Its 

Usa AKi> Abuss : . reprimbd from the 
Westmûuter Beview for Ootober, 1863. 
Po8t 8vo. Pp. 72, la. 1854. 

Jenlilns (Jabbz.) Yest Pockst Lbx- 
icoH ; an Eugiish Dictiotiary, of ail ex- 
cept Familiar Words, including the 

Çrinoipal Scientiflo and Teobnioal 
arma, and fioreieu l^oneya, Woighta, 
and Meaaures. Omibtinfir what every- 
body knowa, and containtng what 
ererybody wanta to know, and cannot 
readily find. 82mo. pp. 563. 28. 6d. 

Plek (Dr. £i>WAKi>.) 0» Memory, and 
the RatieiMil Sfaand of Improving it. 
ISmo. Pp. 138i iSé. 6d. 

Watt» and Mddridffe. Hykns 
roB Children. Bevised and altered, 
80 as to render them of gênerai use. 
ByBt. Watté. To whleh ara added 
HymM and other Reiigious Poetiy for 
Children. By Dr. Doddbidoe. Ninth 
Edition. 12mo. Pp. 48, atiff oovers. 
6d. Ï837. 

ATJ4A8BS. 
Menke (Dr. T.) Orbis Antiqtti Db- 
8CRIPT10, for the use of 'Schoola ; cou- 
taining 16 Maps engrayed on Steel and 
euloured, with desmptive Letter-preiss. 
Hnlf-bouud morocco, priée 5s. 

SpriUier*8 <Dr. Karl Von) HiSTORion- 
Geooraphical Hand-Atla8 ; oontain- 
i^g 28 ooloured Maps, enipraved on 
copper plates : 22 Maps devôted to tho 
General History of Europe, and 4 Maps 

riilUy illwtraiire^of the Htetory of 
Bfitlah laies. Cldth letterad, 15a. ; 
or half-boimd morocco, £i la. 
The d.'wrved and widelyapread réputation 
trhieh the Hblorical Atlas of Dr. SpMiner bas 
attained in Qennany, haa l«d to tfee publication 
ofCliia Eagliah Édition, with the Author'g co- 
opération «nd tbe authority of the German 
Pttbliahei', Mr. JtBtus PertKe*. Inasmuch as an 
iAferipr, anaiiitlioriied, and eareleatljpiicpaRd 
Atlas bas reccatiy appenr«d, in which l>r. 
Spruner s Mapa bava b««n reproduc«l without 
reftience to tne copyright of the Author, or to 



the demand whlch the public make fbr a 
ajkd Ailne8s.it la BeooMaiTto be p " 
specityins the " Author's Edition." 

A detailed Prospectus, with a spécimen Map. 
wlli be fon^rdea on application, on reeeipt of 
one postage stamp. 

HbbRxw. 

Gesenius'HvBRnwGmAificAR. Trana- 
lated from the Seveuteenth Bditiou, by 
Dr. T. J. CoNANT. With a Chrestoma- 
thy by tha Tranjslator. 8v<x oloth. 
lOs. 6d. 



Hrbrewawd EnolisrLbx- 

lOOH OF THE Old Tbstament, includlug 
tha Biblical Ghaldee, from the Latin. 
By BDVTABb Robikson. Fifth Edition. 
8to, oloth. £1 58. 

Sybuo. 

VlilenHniii's BYaiAoOiiAintAB. T'rana- 
lated from trhe Oeroian' by Enoch Hvt- 
CHiiFsoy. Svo, eloth. 188. 

Latin. 

Ahn's (Dr. P.) New, Practical, ami Easy 
Method of Leaming the lÂtin Lan- 
guaga. [/n ihe Prut 

Iffarkness (Albbrt, Ph. D.) Latin 
Ollrndorpf. Being a Progressive Rx- 
hibition of th» Prineiples of the Latin 
Gxammar. 13mo, oloth. 6a. 

Gbebx. 

Ahn*8 (Dr. F.) New, Ptactbatl, and Easy 
Methéd of Leaming the Greek Lan- 
guage. [//i the Pms 

Kendrlcl£(A«AHRLC.> GBaeaK Ollbn- 
dorff. a Prognssiva Exhibitiou of 
the Fiiaclplcs of thaOreek Graxmnar. 
8to^ halfoaif.. 6». 

KAhner (Dr. Baph). Gramhar or 
THE GrekK. Lanouaob tot the iiae of 
High Schoom and dblteges. Tranalated 
from the Gerihan by B. B. Edwabds 
and S. H. Taylor. Fourth Edition. 
8yo, oloth. lOs. 6d. 



13 



Caiotlogue of Important Works. 



KtUuier (Dr. Rapb). An Elxmsntaby 

Orammab of ths Gkeek Lamouagë. 

Translatodby Samuel H. Taylor. One 

voL Thirieenth édition. 8vOp doth. 98. 

MODERK Greek. 

Fc|$OH (Df. C. . C) Sn.iBCTioNfl rRox 
' UoDSRir Qrebk WsxTXRB, in Prose and 
^Pbetry. With. Notes. Bvo.cloth. 6s. 

SopliOCle8<£. A.) RoifAio or Modern 
Greek Gbammar. 8vo, half-bound. 
78. 6d. 

Italiak. 

Ahn'8 (Dr. F.) New, Praotical, and Eaay 
Method of Learning the Italian Laa- 
guage. First and Second Course. One 
vol. ]2mo. 3a. 6d. 

Key to ditto. 12mo. la. 

9f IlllMNise (JoHir). New Enoush and 

iTAUAN PRONOUNOINQ AND EXPLANA- 

T0R7 DiOTiONARY. Vol. I. English- 
Italian. Vol. II. Italian-English. Two 
vols, square 8vq, clothi orange edgos. 

148. 

■ DiAJUOOBX Inolesi sx> Ita- 

LTANi. 18mo» cloth. 28. 
Cftmerinl (E.) L'Eco Italtano ; a 

PRACTICAIi G01DB TO ITALIAN CONVER- 

I 8ATI0H. With a Vocabulary. 12mo. cl, 
4s. 6d. 

German. 
Ahll*8(Dr. F.) New, Practical, and Easy 
Method of Learning the German ijan- 
guage. First and Second Course. 
Sound in one vol., 12mo, cloth. 3s. 

Practical Grammar of the 

German Language (intanded as a Se- 



âuel to the fore^oing Work)* with a 
rammatioal Index and a Giossary of 
ail the German Words occurring in the 
Work. 12mo, cloth. 4s. 6d. 

— — Key to ditto. 12mo, cloth. 

IB, 6d. 



— — Hanual of German and 

English Conversations, or Vade Mecum 
for English Travdlers. ISmo^ oloth. 
2b. 6d. 

— •— — Poetry of Germany. A 

Sélection from the most o^brated 
Poets. 12mo. sewed. Ss. 

Tr Abner's Sbbibs ot German Plays, 
FOR Students of xhb Gbrmak Lan* 
auAOE. With Grammatical and Ex- 
planatory Notes. By F. Weinmann, 
German Master to the Royal Institu- 
tion Bchool, Liverpool, and G. Zimmei»* 

' MANN, Teacher • of Modem Lan- 
guages. No.I. Der Vett«r, Comedy in 
three Acts, by Boderiok Benbdix. 

Oehlsclilaser's German-Enolish 
AND Enolibh-German Pooket Diction- 
ABY. With a Pronunciation of the 
German Part in English Charaoters. 

'24mo,yoan. 4s. . , , 



Wolfiram JLudwig.) Tbb Gebxav 
Echo. A FaithM .Kurror of German 
Every-day Conversation. With a Vo- 
cabulary by Henry Skblton. l2œo, 
cloth. 3s. 

FUNCII. 
AlUl*6 (Dr. F.) New, ftracUoal-, and Easy 
Method of Learning the Freneh Lan- 
guage. In Two Courses, 12mo, sold 
separfttely, at Is. 6d. each. 

The Two Courses, in 1 Vol. 12mo, 
cloth, price 3s. 

Manual of Freneh and 



English Conversation. 12mo. doth. 
28. 6d. 
LeBrun'8 (L.) Materials for Trans- 

LATINO FROM ENGLISH INTO FrENCH ; 

beiug a Sbort Essay on Jranslation, 
foUowed by à ^radnated Sélection ife 
Prose and verse, from the best English 
Authors. 12mo, cloth, price 4s. 

Frustan (F. de La.) Eoho Français. 
A Praotieal Guide to Freneh ConversA- 
tion. With Voeabulary. 12mo, cloth. 
8s. 

Kll9ent*8 Improyed French and Eng- 
lish and English and French Pocket 
DicTioNARY. 24mo, cloth. Ss. 6d. 

Van Laun. Leçons Graduées de Tra- 
duction ET DE Lecture ; or, Graduàted 
Lessons in Translation and Headiug, 
with Biogrra^hioal Sketohes, Annota- 
tions on Hi8tory,Geagxapby« Synonym 
and Style, and a Dictionary of Word i 
and Idioms. By Henry Van Laun. 
12mo. Pp.vi. and47é. 6s. 1802. 

]^U8SIAN, 

Cornet (JuLms). A Manual qt B¥s- 

SIAN AND ENQUSH CONTR^BATION. 

12mo. 3s. 6d. 

RelflT (Ch. Ph.) Little Manual of 
THE BussiAN Language. 12mo, sewe d 
2s. 6d. 

DUTCH. 

Ahh. A Concise Grammar of fhe 
BxrFCR Language; with a Sélection 
from the beat Authors, in Prose and 
Poetry. By Dr. P. Ahn. Translated 
from the Tenth Original German Edi- 
tion, and remodelled for the use of 
English Studencs. By Henry Van 
Laun. 12mo. Pp. ÛO, cioth, 3s. 6d. 

PORTUGUESE. 

A Practieal Grammar of For- 
tairttese and EnsUsbye^chibitiDg 
in a Séries of Exendses, in Double 
Translation, the Idiomatic Structure of 
both Languages, as now written and 
spoken. Adapted to Ollendorff's Sys- 
tem by the Rev. ALiacANDER J. D. 
D'Orsey, of Corpus Christi Collège, 
Cambridge, and Professor of the £^- 
lish Language in thïEit Universitjr. In 
one vol. 12mo, cloth, boArds. 7&.' 



Trubner tfc Oo,, eo, Pa$emosùer Bùw. 



13: 



OdUttiiiilal FortQiriiMe, or Ths I 
WoBos AKD FaïuscB or Bteby-Day I 
LuTE. Compiled fjrom Dictation aud 
Conversation, for the use of English 
Touriats and Yiaitors in Portugal, The 
Brazils, Madeira, and the Azores. 
Wlth a Brief Collection of Epistolary 
Phrases. Second édition, oonslderably 
eulargad and improved. lu one vol. 
12mo, cloth, boards. 8s. 6d. 

Spamish. 

Alin ÇDr. P.) A New Praotioal and 
£a8y Method of Learnino THE Spa- 
NisH Lanquaoe. Post 8vo. [/n </te Prat 

Key to ditfco. • Post 8vo. 

sewed. [/n tht Prêts 

Oadena (Kariano Velasquez de i^). 
Ak Easy Iktroduotiok to Spanish 
CoMYERSATioN : contaminff ail that is 
uecessary to make a rapia progross in^ 
it ; particnlariy designed for those who 
hâve little time to study, or are their 
owninstructors. 18mo. Pp.l60,cloth.2s. 

■ ■ A New Bpakish Reader; 

consisting of Passages from the most 
auproved Autbors la Prose and Verse. 
Witlx a copions Vooabulary. (lequel to 
the tipanish Grammar upon the Ollen- 
dorff Method, 8vo. Pp. 352, cloth. 6s. 6d. 

I A Dkitxonaby or the Spa- 



tretàdo de FroQuudacidn al Wl]ictph>« 
y un Apëndiee impoitante ai fin, que 
sirve de compldmento tf la obm. Un 
tomo en 8yo. de 500 pagina^. 128. 

Cadena. Cla^e al mismo. En 8vo. 68. 

Hartzentouscta (J. £.) and lient* 

minff (H.) Eco DE Madrid : a Prac- 
tical Guide to Spanish Conversation. 
Post 8vo. Pp. 240, cloth. fis. 

morentin (M. de), a Sketoh on tse 
Comparative Beautiesofthe Frenoh 
AND Spanish Lanouaubs. Part I. , 8 vo, 
pp. 88, sewed, Is. 6d. Part II., 8vo, 
pp. 60, sewed, 2s 

Velasqnez and Slimonne. ^ New 

Method to Read, Write, and Speak 
THE Spanisr Lanouaoe. Adaptôd to 
011endorfiP*s System. PostSvo. Pp. 568, 
cloth. .6s. -, 

Kby to ditto. Post 8vo. Pp. 

m, cloth. 48. 

Alin'8 (Dr. F.) German Commercial 
Lxtter-Writer, with Explanatory In- 
troductions in English, and an Index' 
of Words in French and English. 12mo, 
cloth, prico 48. 6d. 

— — ^ Fbbnoh Coxmeiiciax* Let^ 

tbr-Writer, on the same Plan. 12mo> 



KisH AND Engusb Lanouaoss. For the 
use of young Learners and Travellers. 
In Two Parts. I. Spanish-English ; II. 
English-Spanish. Crown 8vo. Pp. 860, 
voan. 10s. 6d. j 

Cadena (Ramoh Palbnzusla y Juan i 

DB LA C). METODO para APRBNDER A I 
LEBR^ ESCRIBIR Y HABLAR EL InOLES, , 

seguu el sistema de OUendorff. Con un ■ 



cloth, price 48. 6d.. 

— Spanish do. 

' Italian do. 



Un 
[In 



tJie Press 
thêPresf. 

LeTy (Matthias). Thb History of 
Shorïhand Writino ; to whlc^ Is ap- 
pended the System used by the ÀUthor. 
or. 8vo, cloth. ùb, 

TaTlor*s System of Skortliaud 
Writiko. Edited by Matbias LBvy. 
Crown 8vo. Pp. 16, and three plates, 
stiff oover, Is. 6d. 1868. 



American Bible union. Reyised 

Version of thb Holt Boripturbsi vis.: 

BooK 0F.J0B. The common BngUsh 
VersioË, tbç Hebrew Text, and the 
Revised Version, With an latroduc 
tioo and Notes. By T. J. Conant. 
4to. Pp.xxx., and 166. Ts. 6d. 

Gospel by Matthbw. The Common 
English Version and the Roceived 
Greek Text : vrith a Revised Version, 
and Cziticajf and Philological Notes. 
By T. J. CoNANT, D.D. Pp. XL, and 
172. With an Appbndix on the 
Meaaing and Use of Baptizeln. Pp. 
106. 4to. 88. 

Ck)8PEL ACXX>RDiNo TO Mark. Traus- 
lated from the Greek, on the Basis of 
the Common Enorlish Version, wlth 
Notes. 4to. Pp. VI. and ld4. fis. 



Theology, 



Gospel by John. Ditto. 4to. Pp.xv- 

and 172. fis. 
AcTs OF th!e: Apostles. IMtto. 4to|. 

Pp. IV. and 224.' 6s. 
EpiaTLE to the EpHs^iANë. Dltto; 4tQ. 

pp. Vf, 'and 40. 8s. 8d. 
Epistlbs of Paul to thb XHES£Ui<p- 

NiANs. Ditto. 4to. Pp. vui. and 74. 

4s. 6d. 
Epistles , OF Paul to Timothy and 

Titus. Dltto. 4to. Pp. vi, and 78. 

28.6d4 
Epistle of Paul to PHiHMPN.Ditto.4to, 

sowed. Pp. 404 l8.6d. 12mo. cloth, 2s. 
EPisTLB to THE Hebrews. Pp. IV. aud 

90. 4to. 48. 
Second Epistle of Peter, Bpistles op 

John and Jude and the Révéla- 
tion. Ditto. 4 to. Pp. 254. 5s. 



14 



Cataloffue iff ImporUM Warkf. 



B«e«t4»il. The TsicrofykCjniQ or rnr. 
liaTABLiBHBîp CRtrtuDlî M tbej Rue and 
lia tboj; Tfjïïrht bo; eûllect^ from 
Jititbentic Publia Record a. Bj Vit'iujam 
BttssTOîf. Svo. pp. aG, sewisd. ISAd, Is 

mille. The HoLr Bjbi^. Fint dtifi- 
vina Ibo Fentnl^cucfa, or Fira Boeki of 
ll«a^. accord Ing tfl r!io an'^boriïed 
vemion, wHh N^cite», Critiça], Prartfcal, 
ftud Dcvtïtioiml, Kfîited by tho liev. 
TïiOMAB WiL-soN, M A., pf Corpui 
Christi Collège. Cuabrtdgo. 4iQ. Y&tI 
Ih pp. t?Ih iMidS4; mrt II. pp. 8^ tû 
JTfi ; part ITI. pp. 177 to 2T5. sewtd. 
Jsaa-4, oiïilipt.û»., thctworkcompLSO». 

BïnpïJi^ii^fi Caupaell, PcAtlVO. Pp. 
xiL àiid I2A, clotb. ISGO. 60. &d. 

CoJilint (T.J., D.D.) TiTE Mt^tNiNo 

AïTt» UfiE OF BaPTTZEIN PSllOljOCtlCALLY' 
ABD lîIHTOBrCAtt^Y IpfYEBTlCfAiXD. Bto. 

Pp. HH. 2a. (îd. 

rDTifef«ffloit« (The) of a Cattiiillc 
rrleirt, P&Bt Sto. Fp» V. and 8Ï0, 

^ UeasaT W* CnoffîKEY, Pp. *S. 
ISiUf)., flcwed, la. iaM> 

7ll%toilÉ Tue PHiKBTMUoif ANïï titt; 

PïOfLE* By FSIKPHRJCK J^ FC'JtïUK, 

A . D ., A ullî or of ' * Populûr CkriHïlaîiïty f ** 
etc. Ëro. acwed, ptice ïs. Cd. 

Fr«li€lLS TlîE BOOK OP JfoB* By J. A, 
Frouhe, m a t Jftt« fellow of JfxQt«^ 
(Viiloge. Oïfï>rd. Beprtnteâ firoRi "Tbo 
Wemtîiiin^teT BeifSew.*^ Ktw Rflrîea, 
X Cl . V I T . , Octûbftr, 1 65». ëà . 

Fulton* Tbe Fa £18 ant> Fa llacieh cîf 

Tfii! BAfittATU QUESTld?! COKBll}EBlLDi 

ScEiPTiiBftLLT* By Benby Fultow, 
I2mo. Pp. IDS, cloth, Ump. IBâS. li.Gd- 

firervinus. Tre Mi^lov or tbe Geb- 

HAK CATHULJCa. Bj" G. O. GSfîVLML-fl, 

ProfcsEioï- of Hiatory in the Univorsity 
oî lleldËlborg- Tiaiialutgd frqin tlie 
G€:rtiiiii.ii. Pfîiit Bro., Bawud, 1a^ iS^fî, 

QlleSït ÎIri!FKwRecopd3^ An Hiatorkal 
£!iiquîr'y ODïidéï'nmg' tbe Ajïe, Authlrr- 
phip, rtnd x^uthcnticity of the Old 
Testament. By tbe Rev, Dr. Gtij», 
iRte PqUow of Cfirpina Chriati CollegOt 
OsPiiJtl. îîecmjâ Edition. Bvo. Pp* 35iî, 
clotlt. If^ô^. 10a. M. 

Henneil Tït£ Ea^ly csioiïtian a^- 

lieiPATlON ûïf AN API^BOACHINO EkD Or 

TtfK WottLD, and ita bcariiig upon the 
Cbarnctcr of CbriAtiîvnity sa a Divine 
KevËlaUctn. Including an iave«tigiitlon 



Autiçhrliit and Mao af Sin j nod «a dK- 
Atntnatldti of ttid argument of tbe 
PirtaQDtb Cbapter of Gibboii- By 
HélUa s, HsffFELL. l2flio. I^. 13t}.p cloth, 
3«. éd. 
HeiiueLI. As Eèsay o:s tke Soej-w- 

OAL ÎEHDEieOY OF BtTTLEB's ^ASALOOY." 

By SAitA s. HEîTwtiiA. lïmo. Pp. OHâ in 
papor Êot'or, Is. 

TnotîairTs m Aio or Fatth, 

Gatbered chiefly froim reCéut wûrks 
îu ThL«<ijlciij;fy aucï PhîlotaGphy. By Sara 
S Heshœll, Poat ira. Fp. 42Ï, CLlotli. 
10», Sd. 

Hlteliiffick fK&wAHD, DD., IL D.)- 

îlEl,IOTTjV3 LbOTUBES Ott PECtTtïAR 
FHE^^OMKNJl or TïfE FOUB SEABOSB. 

DcfUTcrEid to tbo BtudentB la Amhuret 
Colîeao, tn lS45-17-lfi.4a. Pp. 73, 12nio., 
tiawe^^ la. 

Bniit, Tbe BeuâiôK or niE Hkart. 
A Manu«l of Faifb and Daty. By 
LiiQiï HuNT. Fc»p. Hto. Ca. 
PrcrfîMm'r tï'BWtniiri hiu kîitdlr pçrrnîttçd Mr. 

tOÎlJBlT— 

aç-jri'fitablv te» fît» I HiialE thcTO U fp U lûl ittM 
liindïrDtsfl ni witAam which m the peCLilmr plM- 
^>n(iyn and liuiKiLir tif aiJvsijiccd JUKr*- l ].im> 
«uUi^ hc inegiii-iJji his bout' m onlv 1 CitTttr^if/vtîfm 
tii tbï nnirth («f Lhp KwtiiiT, tnâ tlw Lîîni't.'ieal 
îwirt iQf j( IU n mç-Tv nansjjfe, I fiei'î w'ii}! iJm 
thatvic pAtihota^Filla HbandQn tbe dM prin- 
ci|<lc nifa 'fiablic rceognltten nf oosaimoa tcU* 
eiQUf pm.t(nieDU;' juifTl refolns ih4i oat Uk^e 
Itiin l]» t-iVcn llie leaA în pouitliig out ihcdltee" 
[]im in wbich wt incft Iekw , 

'* Te the eliif i of ilUiikm^ who are ftelen alao, 
te tl]o«e whoK pouI 1b leirigcr thitk mcrc Ir^jc fiiin 
cf^mpBH, tmii wbe babltuiillf oidnf tiox. ofi IUb 
wiiiAv off imn^ litkm, ty joar iiatm fief^oti^ whieh 
trunJHîCïid rcAjdii^ thJt bcjiiititul bocik if ad- 
dreiHef]« . - , lï cunuet be rcad cvfiit lu a TioOk 
(njiil aot sccrntfuit It ai a rituiJ) vltliont btt- 
mvcijïlntj ànd cnlixghig Uw nMlçt'» teiittl.''— > 

"Tlie *RelWiDli of %\\t Ileon' £» k inDnttii|.f of 
aFpimtJati. furilt. nbd iliitji'. c^cfivcti in tbe 
f pirtt of Dittuiral lïii'ty. . r . It li thi^ u1>i»ct of 



tn« IwDk to fupnljf tîitc rjf tliDffC ucf da iif th*: po- 
puLi-r mliil wiikh the Biiecalatlw t^tio&Lliihmii ( 



habfli lîtrn «if Te&wotiiiiïilt! rptig:JcrUs afCvvtmtvn. "-V 
thc tljfiC hai liot >'4:t iirTLvtd for llic m^tiiifÉ 
riiiml of nniiirAl ri'licîiuit, (bt f'tt-'sciiit i-tiiricnviNir 
wMI nt tmit br rf|jiîrdec1 ^ a pnif^irÈioi) mid 
(icJp in tllKt dirtctlrïn."— ïPMïmïwiHr^r /fpi-Jrin, 

" Thi* vohitnt deatfrvi'^ tt* he ncaf] hi maiiy to 
i^hom, ctn oihtt fnmiïdf^ it mii^v vcrlmiiif nriive 
Utrlf nrctptililevlur llic ftrtn'c uni ihiim^Kfful 
iTmt*cT il lYiiktnhiJ> arip^nllnEf tct l'hf hemrt Of 
ù-vacy truthfbl pc^n-i^a, . , . KiniIJvËiiiat(an*and 
n PEiïFiiioraHtji'', n, tftieiiciiBC t\f mx: ^ÊcàtAçe^ce 
nf God ant] uf tJie beanty of ctfiUkin» a bcîff&t- 
luDvd tenu'^iITlly tliht iliiiTii mlî cotitltt^ wJth 
tlinolotry. aiid «hrEiika onl vnvStli ttia tnudi drinjad 
ïromme liard dcwt&tj. af'thi:< pulsit.— irijike up 
the fnbitiLpea ef lliin IkkjIi, tif wldrb tbe Ptfle 
thraturho^t ïe ejctjuljitcly Rcntlç und rtfini.'4- ,. . 
Air- tf tint JiPTçr, uti liuy'cKîtîrnBlo'n. tU*predJt4.i^ 
br? THdïixtEr C)f ItatStl^ lUfl lu! If eÀt^ tbe fttlnpréli'te- 

BËvç cbAi-147 vhleb Miitftîni ihem. TlW mwt 
rËfsiUU' DrthoKiDA: miiy rcftil hif tB*olt* »«d^ fUM^g 
uTvr ah-ïmtîei uf Dplakii, eJs;prNied aliray» in 



Triâ^ner é Oo., 60, Patemostêr Row. 



lô 



I 



»t(me of gentle kfadlineM, may let Mi h««ri 
opea to reodifi^ ail Uiat part (ibe main part) of 
Mr. Hunt*a religion, which i8,intruth»thepure8t 
Chriatîanity . — ^«anwTier . 

manu. A Few THovGHra fou a Youko 
Mast. a Lecture deiivered before the 
Boston Mercantile Librury Association, 
on its 29th Anniversary. By Horace 
Mann, First Secretary of the Massa- 
chusetts Board of Education. Second 
Edition. Pp. 56, I6mo., sewed, 6d. 

Newman. A History of the He- 
BREW MoNAROHY from the Administra- 
tion of Samuel to the Babyloniéh 
Captivity. By Francis William New- 
MAN, formerly Fellowof Bàlliol Collège, 
Oxford, a^d Authorof "The Soûl; its 
Sorrows and Aspirations," etc. Second 
Edition. 8s. 6d. 

Parker. Ten Sermons on Reuoion. 
By Théodore Parker. Post 8vo. cloth. 
8s. 

I, Oi Piotv. lUîd the relatiifn tliCTtf-t to 

Maiily Xifc. 
Il, Of Truth iiti^E the lutcUBctH 

V* Ut' Ccuietiu-iM EcUaiDU «îd UiP Seul 

VI. Ql Ctiuaiiun^ Tetîiio^i fu a Soujc*; of 

Strtiiiiih, 

YIIh Of CLmfCictln Rv'IEFnnii us n SolïTfre of Joy. 

Vin. Of thE Ctiltui^ iîf tiie Kclifimia Pnwirrw- 

IX. OfCuuveiiliniiDLl sud^RturBliéiUTanicnts. 

X' Of C>j]Ti][iL]ikUiii] wUh («q4. 
'^' Wi2 i*:el tliût iik ÎMirrowing Iniigïilj fsmw his 
(■pBïkpfnV ]iflpt>to cnrtcli oTir coIutiiiiii^ we nre 

— I f^— , Ti^iasM, Atheism, and the 

PopuLAR Théo lo<^. Sernuins by Thbo- 
Bo&E Parker, auÀhor of " A Disoourse 
of Matteni pertainiqg to Beiigion," etc. 

. A portrait of the author êngraved on 
steed is prefixed. Prioe9s. 

The aim of this work is deflned by its 
author at the beginniug of the first 
Discourse as foUows:—*'! propose to 
speak of Atheism, of the Popular Theo- 
logy, and of pure Thelsm. Ofeachârst, 
as à Thçoiy of the Universe, and then 
as a Principle of Practical Life ; first as 
Spéculative Philosophy, then as Prac- 
tictd Ethios." 
■■ T>i real tMiiken and tû the ministera of ttie 

(.:hrùda^u gûrpcl, we Ëuiphati trully iHJ— K^ad 

tl]Ërn.<PiLrkl&'«bDQJt.«|i nJid rïAiitt an thfin g . . 

Ituarc arâ glcuriou* I^uïbU of cloquciifc, fl^jfbiïigg 

■^ {.J:nri|Éù.rJ.'[l wiLli tJ]l2 BcritLOtlifl whlchùsne fnjm 



cvf y 



tllJ? inuirifi 1 V i^i ]iritfi]l5ithLi -Vntumc {« n tr?fisi3Te 
T]]e uitthotl cif tîie« diictuiîBeis îi pm^tî'-»!, 



adâiâMûiiir tlicîT BTfairicDt %^ ccrurnikOTi 
AthïlvTR Diid the poriu^Ar tboi.i'loigTftre «rsJi if" ed 
fa tb^ reptiïiiiTQ Tctatltwf to wn^^^sm^^ Df^^ v : . Ile 
*nïM tlie bvtt^ cDmcfli^iDU of ilivlDe thin;' ,of 
vkidi the tinter is tfi.ii' cHlef iipCMlIt-* thr ■ is 
flhQwn u* nrin*.^. în neinroJ dBvolopnient.thc ( i n- 
qiiil pocurity of rclifiriiu truAll ffUitÛnt'C, r ad 
cnitlfurt in ii!l snoîal cluty, wnA îhe dltM li^fpf of 



Parker. Bread cast upon the Wa- 

TERs. By SoWERS op Thouoht for 
THE Future. With four Sermons by 
Théodore Parker. 12mo. Pp. 104, 
sewed, Is. 1860. 

Théodore Parker's Ex- 



périence AS A MiNisTER, with some 
account of his Early Life and Educa- 
tion for the Ministry. Third thousand, 
12mo. Pp. 80, sewed, Is. 1860. 

• The Public Function of 



WoMAN. A Sermon preached at the 
Music Hall March 27, 1858. By 
Théodore Parker. Post 8vo., sewed, 
Is. 1855. 
PrlaulX. Questiones Mosaic^, or 
the First Part of the Book of Geuesis, 
compared with' the remains of Ancieut 
Religions. By Osmond De Beauvoir 
Priaulx. Second édition^ corrected 
and enlarged. 8vo. Pp. vii. and 548, 
cloth. 1854. 12s. 

Rlpley (Henry J., Professer of Sacred 
Rhetoric and Pastoral Duties in Newton 
Theological Institute). Sacred Rheto- 
ric; or. Composition and Delivery of 
Sermons. To which are added, Hints 
ON Extemporaneous Preachino. By 
Henrt Warb, Jun., D.D. Pp. 234. 
12mo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 

Slmonides (Constanttne« Ph. D.) 
Fac-similés of Certain Portions or 
THE Gospel of St. Matthew, and of 
THE Epistles of St. James and St. 
Jude, Written on Papyrus in the First 
Century, and preserved in the Egyptian 
Muséum of Joseph Mayer, Esq., Li ver- 
pool ; with a Portrait of St. Matthew, 
from. a fresco Painting at Mount Athos. 
Edited and Illustrated, with Notes and 
Historioal and Literary Prolegomena, 
containing confirmatory Fac-similés of 
the same portions of Holy Scripture, 
from Papyri and Parchment MSS. in 
the Monasteries of Monnt Athos, of St. 
Catherine on Mount Sinai, of St. Sabba, 
in Palestine, and other sources. Folio, 
^llls.ed. 

Vayler. A Retrospect of the Reli- 
Qious LiFB OF Enoland ; or, the Church, 
Puritanism, and Free Inquiry. By 
J. J. Tayler, B.A. New Revised Edi- 
tion. Large post 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

style, THftFlîTc^tJ çTîtcnflve rL^lding mi'l l'JUi-ttl 
TCMiirtJlijliR fcill cif tlioiiflht, n.prt [liCL:i'i'"]l.v '>Ti- 
ginfll 1m ittiîhtrsoier. 1% itmflrVeuL aI-'x l^y the 
jtK .. 1 r.^ry whk'h UH LÈsilly chiffRC Lerlien triic mu nt." 

* I . Tiiyliir U tmtuilat by jiq «eciiiLrIan bm?» 
an • lL4îarti1v tHlilik hlm fyiT thb liddlilDII tu 
ou ■ J i [Mis liicrcit lire. "— Wtttmiriêttr ^.i-m p. 

' ! - lurt i^en ouf gcRhl fortune Ir» tncBt with 
a t 'i'i wcll (M>neeJTed,.w wuH wrttten inintl so 
ini I '1- tive iw llibf- Tlie Turtons nhiiKSQf the 
nati'iiiiil h il ml, de^cr j^te^^ with ll«? eleiirnJîw and 
forep tjf IMr.Tiiyler.ftîi-nilBhlncxhiiitsilbTp mute- 



16 



Catalogue of ImpoHatU Works. 



rial for reflection. Hr. Tayler xegardi «11 Mrtict 
in tnrn ftom an équitable pdnt of Tiew, u tolé- 
rant towardÉ intolérance, and admires zeal and 
exeuMs fanatidim wherever he wes honesCy. 
Nay, he openhr aiserts tbat the religion of mère 



reason ia not tne religion to produce a practical 
eflèci on a oeople ; and tnerefore r^arda lus 
owtt class on^as one élément in a better prinei- 



ple church. The clear and comprehensive grasp 
with which he marshals his facts, is even less ; 
admirable than the impartialltv, uay.more than ' 
that,tlie gênerai kinaiiness with which he re- I 
flects upon thtm.''^JEmaminer, ! 



TlMlil. St. Faul's £pi8Tijbb to thb 
CoBiNTHiANB ; An Attempt to oonvey 
their Spirit and Significaace. Bjr the 
Rev. John Hamilton Thom. Post 8to., 
cloth. 78. 
** A Tolnme of singolarly free, suggestivet and 

beautifUl oommentûr."— In^wr^. 

Twenty«fl¥e Years' Gonlltct In 
the Cliureh, and Its Bemedy, 

12mo. Pp. riii. and 70, sewed. 1855. 
ls.6d. 



Philosophy, 



An Exposition of SplrltuaUsm x • 

compriaing two Séries of Letters, and , 
a Roview of the •'Spiritual Kagaxiue" 
No. 20. Ab published in the " Star and 
Dial " With Introduction, Notes, and 
Appendix. By Sceptio. 8vo. Pp. 330, 
cloth, es. 
Atkinson and Martlneau. Let- 

TEBS ON THE LaWS OF Man'S NaTURB 

AND Development. By Henry Geobge 

Atkinson, F.G.S., and Harriet Mar- 

tineau. Post 8vo. Pp. xii. and 390, 

cloth. 1851. 5s. 

" Of the many remarkable facts related in this 
book we can say little now. What rather 
strikes us is the elevatinç influence of an ac- 
knowledgment ofmystery m any form at ail. In 
spite cf ail that we nave said, tnere is a tone in 
Mr. Atkinson's thoughts far above tbos^of most 
of us who lire in luiYery to daily expérience. 
The world is awftil to him— truth ii sacred. 
Ilowevcr wildly he haswandered in search of 
it, truth is ail for which he cares to live. Hf he 
is dooinatic, he is not vain ; if be is drying up 
the fuuntain of life, yet to him lift is holy. He 
docs not care for famé, for wealth, for rank, for 
réputation, fOr «nvthing exoept to ftnd truth 
and to hve beautifolly by it; and ail this be- 
cause he feels the unknown and terrible forces 
which are busy at the warp and woof of the 
marvellous existence-"— /^mser's Magazine. 

**A book, ùom the reaconings and conclusions 
of which, we are bound to express our entire 
dissent, but to which it is impossible to deny the 
rare merit of strictest honesty of purpose, as an 
investigation into a subject of the lughest im- 
portance^ upon which the wisest of us is almost 
entirely ;gaorant, begun with a sincère désire to 
penetrate the mys^ery and ascertain the truth, 
pursued with a brave résolve to shrink from no 
results to which that inquiry might lead, and to 
State them, whatever réception they might hâve 
from the world."— CHfic. 

*'A curions and valuable contribution to 
psychological science, and we rc«ard it with 
mterest, as Cv^ntaining the best and fbllest deve- 
lopment of the new théories of mesmeiism, 
clairvoyance, and the kindred hypothèses. The 
book is replète with profouod rraoctions thrown 
ont incidentally, is diatinguished by a peculiar 
élégance of stylejwd, iu the hands <n a caltn and 
phuosophical theolqgian may serve as a useful 
precU Of the most formidable difficulties he has 
to contend against In the présent day."— Wteldy 
New. 

" The letters are remarkablefor theanalytical 
powers which characterise them, and wili be 
eagerly read by ail those who appreciate the 
value of the assertioïK. that 'theoroper studyof 
mankind is man.' The range of reading wliich 
they embody is no less extensive than the sin- 
centy as well as ùes^ of thought and eamest- 



ness in the search 'after trath, whidi are their 
principal ftatures. Without alBeetation or 
pedantiy, faults arrivedat bysoeasya transi- 
tion, they are marked bysimpliciQr oTdlction, 
by an ease and grâce of languai^e and expression 
that give to a subject, for the most part mtncate 
and perplexing. an inexpreasible charm."— 
WeeUy LUpatch. 

Awas 1 Hind ; or, a Vmoe from the 
Ganges. Being a Solution of the true 
Sonrce of Christianity. By an Indian 
OpncER. Post 8to. Pp. xix. andS22, 
cloth, 5s. 1861. 
Baconi, Frandsetf Ybrulahikh- 
8IS Skrmoxes Fix>b££8, sivo interiora 
rernm, ad Latinam orationem etneuda- 
tiorem rovocavlt philologus J^Atinus. 
12mo. pp.xxvi. aud272. 1861. Ss. 
Ctaannln{|r* Self^Cultubs. By Wil- 
liam B. Channing. Post 8vo. Pp. ôfe, 
cloth, Is. 1844. 
Comte. The Catechism of Positive 
Relioion. TFBDslated from the French 
of Auguste Comte. By Richard 
Conoreve. 12mo. Pp. vi. and 428, 
cloth, 6s. 6d. 1858. 

The Positive Philosopht 



oF AuoufrrB Coiite. Translated and 

Condensed by Hamriet Martihead. 

2 vols. Large post 8ro, cloth lOs. 

** A work of mxmnnd sdenee, marked with 
great aeateness ôf reasoning, and conspicuousfor 
the highest attribntes of InteUectual power.'*— 
Edinburgh Revievo. 

** The * Cours de ^^kwophie Positive' is at 
once a oompendions cyclopsedia of sdence and an 
exhibition of sdientiac method. It deftnes rigo- 
ronsly the characteiiitios of the several orders of 
phenomena with which the particular scicnees 
are concemed, arranges them in an aaœnding 
scale of complexity and spedality, beginnhig 
with mathematics and endlng with social phy- 
sics Or sodology, and aasigns to each science its 
proper method in aooocdance with the natioe of 
tlie phenomena to be inveatigated. . . . Bccoose 
it is not merely a cyclrasadia of scientific facts« 
but an exhibition of the raetbods of human 
knowiedge and of the iviationa between its dif- 
férent branches, M. Comte calls'lùa work philo- 
sophy ; and because it iimits itself to what can 
be proved, he tenus it positive philosophy."— 



** The world at large has reason to be eraiefnl 
to ail concemed in tois publication of the npm 
magnum of our oentury. . . . Miss MarUneav 
has conftned herself rigoronsly to the task of 
translating fireely and condeniing the wirk, 
addii» nothing of iilnstratioii or criticism, so 
that the reader hasjDomte's views poesentedas 



TriUmer <k Co,^ 60, FcUemoster Row. 



17 



Comte nromnlgated thein- . . . In the whole 
range orphilos^Ay^^re Know df no ineh itfboeM- 
ttal abridgment."— Xeoder. 

••A ^dnderAiI' monnment of tàtiocinative 
skill."— *»toman. 

"Miss Martineau'a book, m we expected it , 
would be, û an éloquent exposition of M. Comte'a : 
doctrine*»"— JSconomtJst. ] 

Cousin (Viotor). Eleiisnts of Pbt- 
OHOLOOT : Inoluded inaCritioal Exami- ; 
iiatioa of Locke's Essay on the Human ! 
UnderstandiDg, andinadditional pièces, i 
Translated from the Frenoh, with an 
Introduction and Notes, by Caleb 8. , 
Henby, D.D. F6urth improved édition, i 
revised accordiug to the Author's iast ■ 
corrections. Crown 8yo. Pp. 668. 1861. \ 
clotb, 7a. 

The Philosophy of Kant. , 

Lectures bv Victor Cousin. Translated 
from the French. To which is added, a | 
Biographioal and Critical Sketch ofl 
Kant's Life and Writings. By A. G. ' 
Hendbbson. Large post Syo, cloth. 98. 

Duncanson. The Protidekoe of 

60D MANIFESTED IN NaTURAL LaMT. 

By John Duncanson, M.I). Post 8vo. 
Pp. V. and 854, cloth. 1861. 7s. 

Bmersoii. Essays by Balph Waldo 
Emebson. First Séries, etnbodying the 
Corrections and Editions of the last 
American édition; with an Introduc- 
tory Préface by Thomas Cablyle, re- 
printed, by permission, from the first 
English Edition. PostSvo. 28. 

EssAYB BY Ralph Waij)o 



brethren ? or if we tay to the enlightened. the 
thonghtftil, the wrious. Thlt«-if j^ou betrue 
Bchular»— i$ jt/our Vocation ? We lEnov not a 
higher mqrauty than thls, or more noble princi- 
ples than theM: they are fùU of truth."— Sritûft 
and Foreign Mtdico-Chirurgical.Review. 

\ Fichte, The Chabacteristics of the 

I PRESENT Age. By Johann Gottlibb 
FiCHTE. Translated ftom the Oerman 

; by William Smith. PostSyo. Pp. xi. 

I and 271, cloth, 68. 1847. 

' " A noble and mort notable acqnintion to the 
llteratnre of England." — Douglas JtrroUfê 
Weektjf Paper. 

" We accept theae lectures as a tme and most 
admirable delineation of the présent âge; and 
on this ground alone we shoula bestow on them 
our heartiert reoommendation; but it is because 
they teaeh n» how we may rise above the âge, 
that we bestow on them onr mort emphatic 
praise. 

** He makes us think, and perhaps more sub- 
limely than we hâve ever formerly thought, but 
it is only in order that we may the more nobly 
act. 

** As a majestie and mort stirrlng utteronce 
Aromthe lips of the greatert German prophet, 
wetrurt that the book wiU flnd 



Emerson. Second Séries, \vith Préface 
by Thomas Cablyle. Post 8yo. cloth. 
8s. 6d. 

Feuerbacll. The Essence of Ohr»- 
tianity. By Ludwio Feuebbach. 
Translated from the Second Oerman 
Edition» by Harian Evans, Tranalator 
of Strauss's **Life of Jesua." Laiige 
post 8vo. 10s. fid. 

Flchte. TftE PopuLAR Works of J. G. 
Fiohte. Two vols. Post 8vo., cloth, £1. 

■ ' On THE Nature of the Schola^, 
AND rrs Manifestations. By Johann 
Oottlieb Fiohte. Translated f^om the 
German by William Smith. Second 
Edition. Post 8yo. Pp. vii. and 131, 
cloth, 3s. 184â. 

•^ \^4tii ffifal *n.ti-r!u-tini» ivi- Kti-iiini'i: i •. • Irrt 

EiijïtSflh tmuiitiiiiki'ti Mt' &i] nuilirT wlm >ies 

thu rnùie eKiilt(*<I pcMpitton m t profrHn ind 

original ihlnkcri ai nu ineniiUMc Qrat" the 

caiwe fîf whai bc lieUtfved to tic the Irwt. s a 

thaïQùghly hobctft ittid bcruttr ittnn. , Che 

appcATïnce of pmjr of hlM iirarki In our ]:i <= âge 



oratiOTii are adwir^Lj^ fltteil fi.>r Iheir nujrij'wei 
m RTond ta the poti lient Lakeii t>y tlic lecluier, 
mndaç IrralrtiM? tlwîr eloqtitticc.'— iï*dffiî>«er. 



Thii trytfc mnft liieTttftlîlv »rrc»l the " __ 
tîoM Qf thif «d^htifïc pSijBicf un ^ hy tli''- ■ ind 

Uly it ténthcs, . . iihaU w* he ppcimisi-i' ous 
if we re^^minHid thpac TieïF* to our jiryfçii?^j^jnal 



many an EnsUah sont, and potently belp to re- 
generateEngushsocie^."— 7%« Crttic. 

The Vocation of a Scholar. 

By Johann Gottlieb Fiohte. Trans- 
lated from the German by William 
I^TH. Post 8vo. Pp. 78, sewed, Is. 6d., 
doth, 28. 1847. 

'TJir Vriratipn of A Behdlair , . * . is 
dieMii^nNiHisicrl bj the vuni M^h moml tons, and 
mimlv, Tig^rcmi Ç3rpr«9flimi ' whltîi chflJBL'tfrize 
ail T K'Jile^* World in the Oerfrinn^ uatl i» !n>tli Injc 
Ion Ui Mr. ^mîlh's irteiu-,. uàtuihjkrtm&FiLiU rmd 
thufi.uBJUy l^nglisb traiwlatiûo.'— i/LiNy/Qo Jcr- 
rohti JveiMpitptt'* 

" We lire glaù to m* thli ewecllmt triuulAtion 
of cMi*! of tlic bcii of riEliteB vorki pf nçutt-d to 
the ikublicln aTfsiy neBlf^ïm. - . - N(i rlass 
net'l* an tmjiiËst and stnccrB «pirit mri.rc îttan 
th<' 3it«nilT dHi : and tberic fîirc Miç ' VmiûlirMiof 
the SchtiLtr' the 'Guide nf tlic iluinan lifloe,' 
WlittfU in Fkhte's reiuit cuncsl, inu*t tHrtn» 
miiiiiji]i|i lemitcr. wiU hç wçlccHntd in its 
EiiLliali dre** uy puhUo wiiUri. ond bc lieoe- 
ficilil tu t!io came of tmtlj/— /v^ûfltmMJ'rt. 

The Vocation of Man. By 

Johann Gottlieb Fiohte. Translated 
from the Oerman by William Smitu. 
Fost8vo. Pp. xiî. and 198, doth, 4s. 
1848. 

" In tJM! progrctd ûTmy lyr^sint work, ï liave 
takeii! itde per glcncfi into re3i|(îl:oji thnTi t^r I 
diii Ijffûre. In me tbt vmo^fmn of tht; liuart 
pr ■•!■'■. cfl only ftom perlât lntiile«ct uni clearness; 
it iin»t iK but the tr1eame«i I liavc iidw at- 
ta iii un thLi ËfiibJfcLihiril mim tnke pofidnidon 

Tbii Vcicatiiiii tjf Man ' lir î" FSclilc (ruly 
sn . Jnlclll|6rP>lî.' în nll Ti^iflcn who art: rifdly 
al lo uïiot^raLAijd a bmi'k aE ftlls nnû f\^ the 
hi ■iry nf tlie mind ïii Uë voJioui jihp-*'ji of 
di<u3]ti,knowJCi9||fr'LUiI liiiLlls It inor IijI 1:1 L'ut tO 
alV. A \n}f.^ ttt iltli itËLitip ïe fure tci ttntiri you 
miTrh, hci:a,nfM; H Ç':ïdn:a 1 1liC>illgbt . If ît miises 
yc.i. im r-,.rnirtiii |]iji concli|.«i''<'TV'>. it hitB flime a 
g( •' ' 1 1 înr iii timt Tçrrcrt(T-Tt yuu arcr-llrred 
te ■ ■ ■ ■ Tilt I . u f*r po'mu whlch hnvc Ii î l1i i-rto 

ea ■ •■i*r iiidoEcDî t\,<:qn\vncimi:z"—ywrfii/n 



1» 



C<xt<dùgué of Mporiant Workê, 



" ThU ti rioUte'i iiio«t pomUiix work, and il 
pvtpfy w»jr ireinwliiiUle."- Afin*, 

" Il HupeMhi ti) lia th« boldott ândmoMtcm* 
ia»i»tk« fttt«int)t UiAt * " ' 

(•Ire 



„,..j|»t UiAt hM ypt bwn mttdo to tx 

niAit htii rentUM litiaiincottoucrivme dc- 

n\t9 lo win inetrufl atid the Bt*ntftI."-AVM»/Mc?. 

Vieille» TMK WaV T0WAUD8 A &LG8SliO 

titrtfi ; or, tho DootHiio of tl«Ugtoti. By 
.toMANN aorriitKft PtottTB. Trftualated 
by Wn.UAM BmiTtt. Pnst 8vo. Pp. vlll. 
hwA 331, cbth, on. 1840. 

MKMntn or .TortAKH Oottukb 

FlCMtH. By WtLLtAM Bmith. Bocoxid 
ttliiltbn. t'oAtSvo. Pp. 16», dotli, is. 
IMS. 

" A t*(ft> orrirhllft» Alll of MftblMIQM 

nml h«itrn«»tton. of liv*nd inurpoM* teinter K^U 
(M, Aitd t>rfty««WMi I ..*..» th« eompiUtiott 
wf \H\(i«n (m «im^nl^tl vHtt\ Kr«*t JXHlg«iwut mmI 

*' "' > M«»Ç lioht«> oh*rftct«r m UU knowtt 



Hllllt ..TaS LAV 09 lUPXRaONATtON AS 
APPLIED TO ÂBSTRAOT IDEAS AMI^ REUt 

uioua DooMAS. By S. W. £Uu» Se- 
cond Edition, eulkrged. OrowA 8vo» 
Pp. 12p. Boxmd ia dotb, is. «d. 

HIekok. A System or Moral Science. 
Ity LAWBBBit P. HioxoKt D.D.» Aothot» 
of '* RaUoDal Pssrehology." Royal S^o. 
Pp. Tiii. a&d4S2, doth. 1858. 128. 

Lansi^rël» Kguoioii akd BoocAnoN 

IN RBLATtOK TO TKB PsOPtiB. By JOttW 

Altabd Lancmobd. limo. Pp. ir, 188, 
otoih, 18W. 8i. 



RsLIGIOns SCEPTKXSM AKD 

iKPmBLiTY; tl&oirHistorT, Cause, Cure, 
and masion. By Jtmv Alfred IiAko- 
FORT». Port 8to. Pp. iT. and SIC, 






«phicitl « 



nû «Mit^Hnt^ Va M* Mfé ainf oa )^ 4âiath7JM 






<T^<»k» w«h « <\*m of tt»« wKo wvi* <<<>mmon 

IN»Kf«MII« Pon^kjiR <.^Ri»nA2nTT ; its ! 
tVaitaiUoA ^Utftj, : *ad Pir>ûbaM« De- 
vx>>x\ïMtt<M\tv Î8y FRiï{>iuuc«v Jv Foxrftx, 
AU., fon««rly of l>embrok« Ct^I^^i 
Oxfvwst» Mui l'*^>elua) C^xwitc of $t<<^ ' 
>N4orMH) )>oak)v>w« Itei^^^àahira. Poat 
»xw. »Y (ix. M»4 î*^ <*rtah. l^tJis 5*. 
" *>*• ^rrw^r» a»* >v*«»«r> Nif !«)« wMm wt Is ' 

«■>M hf ■!>> -N«tx'.».Si« UvtfraA^ «ih^;«i)«rl^ oui» 

.vpîvMt 4ofiT»'to. i»T»4 <v>»nf«7r>K««wh)r tu h» 
'«■>irnR.titVr<' f(\ thf m. tint. V h«< ntwrt^fi tht 

H^A npjy^^tv t/ ,»t V <«rtT»ti»îT. ttittn^ )iist tim; 

oC-oy. t..-H'^H-»< »i 'i(«or . v. frnîrfn' f-iirV. *ijV. « 

unn^ysM,, t i M , A.' t>K nv^ > )«e»i 1 1 - «f O». ^^4{ i«i i iî\ 



, ««<". 



elotb. 1850. Sa. 6d. 

Xaccall (Wiu^AJf). NAXMOsai. Kis- 
«oisa, A Séries of I^cturaB. 8vo. Pp. 
Tiii. and SSJL 10s. Gd. 



8ACRAXEHTAI.SntTIGS& Tp. 

' 6d. 



-^— — The Agksts or Cmtttà- 
noy. .V Seiios of LiectuTOs. T^ U£, 
13mOn dotli, la. Gd. 



— tilt 1>ocrRXKE or IiaurnsT- 

AU1T, A DonNusa do Bvm md at Qn- 
dîtoa. oiR tba SSth of Ib^, IStS. f^ 



A Séries of Lioc!t»a. P|> IM, rtiimi , 



IteEl 



WBaajttML A dariaa «tf 1 
«i&, «t«^ cèalk. 9a. «A. 



VKz IxiKmziiCAX. A Ijaesaw daËvaiefl 
at Thter«r «a: xbe 9iâi Actâk 3f44, 

4t^ lâma^ ««««S, M." 




«Muin^ itehvsn£ az ' 









.)&.•«&. 



Triibmr éc Co.,60f.J'aterrw^er R<yw, 



19 



SlACkliy Tb^ F&OOiiESS OF THE In* 

TELLBCT, 08 Exempllfied in ^q Beljh- 
gious Dev^pm^nt of the Greeks and 
Hebrews. By B. W. Mackay, M.A. 
2 vols. 8vo., doth. 24s. . 

••"^' ■■ i- !■ i:^ pKKibitB An Indujitr'.of 

.■-.■. ■. ,, ■ . ..:•!- 133 ijfCudwortli, UlJiLfor 

wiiitn. m Tfuiviii iiJtraniTu!', 'ftii itjtjsl st'i .. a 
litLrlnilttL hi (iermanv, raUiçr tîlQil iii EnKlnad, 
Hrhilii itJî>hi!o#QjjTiy finiî yîma^ art ut nn^jt- }• fty 
.icid ]^^[^1'lJL'lllT. înt-LilIt-iTl îhniapH Itq Ttifin- ib- 
hlniM: cliiyliiaiIiusis,iLre ftmilid p*l**Ei?P* '>J'' JTe- 
ciiiinuiit tH-nuty— gi-m*'ititu whieli lire K.b&>y\ «d 
Mit' finef«t rfiTi.ôf mtcîH^enCT and feeJTng. We 
^eliETfi Mt- ita-Qiiay^ii worU in nniqnc m lis !.. i id. 
. - TliQ imft.iïHt6 antl iiintorr «if the th£iir;, of 
inediAtlout trom ît^ earUest tnjthitml ^in^> ii- 
metiU. ira fiid.mJrELlil&, bi>Elj fmm ihcir pianr>rLi-.nlC 

I tirtJidîb atiil tbi-'ir riEbïits&lil ïlhiitTfttivn rtii'': .ils. 

■ IVcçôu imVv reHiniiiifiiideiJ tîtc ri-aJi^rcn i- art 
1 1 ■ ni'ftl r tD lliî h irpOBUjry bf inîa||'leil L1 1 on uh'. nd 
TturiàBug." — Jl'i^pSiniMÂtfr /^EfitW ,.TfJ«à I, Lbiil. 

The Risb aitd Pboo^esb of 

Ohbibtianity. By B. W. Maokay, 11.A. 
Author of " The Frogr^ss of the In- 
tellect as exemplified in the Beligious 
I)e7elopment of the Oreeks and He- 
brews.*^ Large post 8vo^ cloth. 
lOs. 6d. 

COITTENTS : •• 

Part I. IdeaofEarlyChrisUanhy. 
„ II. The Pauline Controversy and its 

Issues. 
„ m. IdeaofCathoUcity. 
„ rV. Ori^n of the Church, and its Conflict 

with Heathenism. 
„ V. OriginandProgressofDogma. 
„ VI. Rise of the Pajpaçy. 
„ VII. Theologyof the Church. 
„ Vni. Décline of the Papacy. 
*' A work of this nature was much wanted and 
will be higUy useftU* Mr. Maekajr has executed,. 
his task with great ritill : ne is profonndl» 
! acquainted with the whote German hteratnre w 
j his «nlgect, and he hos sueoessfdtlly fused into 
one .eontiniious and consistent view the latest 
! resultf obtoined and chiëf topics treated by the 
I freest and ablest of the cHthîs of Qermany."— 

Wt-stminster Bwiew, 
I ^ Oiv readers may rest assured that this book 
is on every aoecmnt worthr of spécial and attea^ 
tirepemsal. . . . Mr. Madkay wiites moderately 
as.irell as fearleselyf with thê'spMt (^a philoso- 
pher ar" ^" -" ' — '^ 

Leader. 

mann (Horace). A Few Thoughts for 
A.YouNG Mazî. a Lecture deliyered 
béfore the Boston Mercantile Libtary 
Association, on Its 29th Anniversary. 
Second Edition. 12mo. Fp. 66. 6d. ' 
N-eiYmaH. Catholio TJmion: "Ebss^vb 
towards a Churcb of the fature, as the 
organisation of Philàntbropy. By P. 
W. Newmak. ;Fost 8vo., clotli, 3s. 6d. 

Fha»es ofFaith; or Fasr 

sages from the History of My Creed. 

By Francis William Newman. Sewed, 

2s., post 8yo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

" Besides a style of reœarkable fascination, 

fVom ItatwMectaiiikpUcity «nd the abeenc» of ail 

I thonght of inritlag« the literaiy charocter of 

this book arises firom its display of the writer's 

mind. and the narrative of nis struggles 

In audition to the religions and metaphvsical 
interest, it contains sOtne naore tangible biogra- 
phical mattev, in inddontal picUtits of tkwe 



anr] f^i-.inl iKTsçi.ntlonii ne iindirrw^f în cj^eiw- 



§: 



t'i \t- rlcr-tinpd, -we lljjtik,to «C!qi]irc flïl 
ii.'i.v *vluijii wm n-triitied a. few j\?sn 
i.W Vcàtipii'i nf CrcalltiU.' aod to pw>- 



I ciuryln^ \ûm throngh. the 



■ i idi of re;ïiei^mA con tiïivcTBif t no 

■ HSit-j-uetieBlly t^k>itrinj[ the lubltisct: of ail 

! ^^ujtjeininrl nophîiUcïdfiiUj uo ipurk so 

lif iuïLthiiiî B. pal^i for the ntir ttfranna- 

■ •■ I und Miftiirly cm. ïn thiH iLTslarï' of th© 

■i i^ply tcEiflicniiiinIud,i^unidei£iu«ly 

lUKaHEl ciiiM|Biuring for ItAcHr/tw 

.t ia prunotm-qe doj^inaifLAliy mi 

<\-u ^tî n!tl«c;t«fii as m d mJrrer.the M8- 



s rtti^^T\ to t>c dceply grAtf^rul iïj Mr. 

-.. his knrning, hU ptetj', Wh roytjige, 

hÎH candiinrf and 1i5r tbomueta. ô^nutery ùf Si» 



Ni-., 



suJjjuct, rfniin'T hifl alimnoe uonbly pretilauiJD 
the cnu^H.'. — Tfit' h\'fi.\iii.f\ 

'■'■ Mr. lî^pwJTian îa c monter ûf style, sjiil Uis 
bortk, Hritkn m pliiin ù.i\û n&TVûn-i Englî^, 
tniLtM nf toir inriportiunt a fluHi^t ta foil J;u coQi- 
mundriti? the nttenttcïb of ntl tHlnkln^ meti, ând 

Ssirtî-n[u^rlir"'iîf ail the inîn.latiîi'* of rcligton*"-^ 
'tt'rtirntittt 

[' \j ei iiitfmtSvË! of thd vnrimu 'rrgitbta cOUl 
nu>'i!ivhk^ ihnt EK.'acii A. TeVifpouf^ mîndt when 
COirii-ulled by ton vieti or» to tiwi afi;" TîVtm the OT- 
thsyinx vicWB, BJtid m ûtitHtorVof thecoiîL'hjflîons 
a^fi^e<l ut hy àn JntciLMgï'iit and çducated mind, 
wirli î lie remonif und Etetii Ly whîch aqcih con- 
ch!.-iMrs:^ WMï gûIsiMi, thiri worfc it, moit jntcrest- 
inj: un<A cjf ^rrent imtM]rtaiicc."^Jlft»m.wiïr Aàver' 

Newman. The Soûl: Heb Sorrows 
AND Her Aspirations. An Essay to- 
wards the Natunil History of the SouI, 
as the Basis of Theology. By Francis 
William Nbwma», formerly Felloiir of" 
Balliol Collège, Oxford. Sewed, 2s., 
post 8to., tfloth, 98. 6d. 

" The spirit throughout has oui: warmest 
sympathy. It contains more of the genuine 
hfé of Christiaiùty than half thé boeks that are 
coWly elaborated in its deftneê. The charm of 
the volume is the tone of fkiâifalness and sin- 
cerity which it breathes— the eridtences which it 
aflbrds In every page, of being drawn direet 
ftxmi the fountains of convietion.^— iVojpfc(fv« 

** On the great ability of the aiuthor we need 
not comment. The force with which he puts 
his argnmehts, whether for good or for evil, is 
obvious bti everv page."— £<t«rary Oagette. 

" Wc hâve sefdom met with somuoh pregnant 
and suggestive matter in a pmall compMS, as la 
this remarkable volvme. It is distinguùhed by 
a force of thought and A-eshness of feeli^g, rare 
in the treattnent of teîigiou8 8ubJectfl.'*-/fc3«<fw. 

Novalls. Chribtianity of Europe. 
By Noyalis (Frederick Von Harden- 
BERo). Translated from the Qerman 
by the Bev. John DALiaN.. P©<ifc 8vo. 
Pp. 84, doth, 1844. le. 

Owen (BoBERT Dale). Footfalls on 

THE BOUNDARY OF AnOTHER WoRU). . 

An enlarged Enfiflish Copyright Edition. 
Teu éditions of this work hâve beeu 
sold within a very short time in Ame- 



Catalogue of Importarit Works. 



i| 



K 



rf ca. In the preflent édition, tbe autbor 
hati introduoed a couaiderable quautity 
of new matter. In 1 vol., post iro., 
neatly bound in clotb, 78. 6d. 
** It b as ealm aud logieal a work as exists in 

the EagUsh languiAe."— ITelcfon's Register. 
" Mr. Owen ii a thoTongh consdentfous num, 

an acute reasoner, and a cultivated and accom- 

pUshed writer —ÀiUu. 
**But his book ia not merely curions and 

amusing, its ntility may be recognised, even by 

thoK .who dissent most strongiy from the au* 

thor's otmclndons."— iS!pec(ator. 

4|llinet. Ultramontism; or, The 
Roman Chubcb akd Modbkk Sooiett. 
By £. QaiNST, of the Ck>Uege of France. 
Thmslated from the French (Third 
EditionX with the Aiithor*s approba- 
tion, by C. GoGKS, B.L. Post 870., 
Pp. ix. and 184, clotb, 58. 1845. 

Relifrlaus Thoûarlits (Tlie) and 
Memovanda or a Bellerer In 

Nature. Post 8vo. Pp. Tiii. and 
226, cloth. 1855. 2s. 6d. 

Sdenee of Happlness, Beveioped 
in a Séries of Essaya on Self Love. By 
a Friend to Humanity. Svo. Pp. xîi. 
and 141, Ss. 6d. 



S traiisfl. Ths Ottsiovn of PRonssoR 
David F. Strauss, as embonbd in his 

liETTfiR TO THE BUROOlfASTBR HlNZEL, 
PR0FE88OB ObSLLI, AND 'PbOFBSSOR 

Hizio AT Zurich. With an Address to 
the People of Zurich. By Professor 
Orelli. Translated from the Second 
Edition of the original. Svo. Pp. SI, 
sewed, Is. 1844. 

Ullmann. The Wobshif of Oenivb, 
AND the Distinctiye Character or 
Essence of Ghristianitt. By Pro^ 
FES80R C. Ullmann. Translated by 
Lucir Sandford. Post 8ro. Pp. 116, 
cloth. Ss. 6d. 

What is Tratli? Post Svo. Pp. 124, 
cloth. 1854. te. 

WUSOB. Cathoucitt Spiritual and 
Intbllbctual. An attempt at rindi- 
cating the Harmony of Faith and 
Knowledge. A séries of Biscourses. 
By Thomas Wilbon, M. A., late MiniSter 
of St. Peter's Mancroft, Norwich; 
Author of "Travels in Egypt,** etc. 
Svo. Pp. 282, doth. 1850. 5s. 



PMlology. 



Enoush. 



Astaer (David, Ph. D.). On tue Study 
of Modern Lanouaoes in gênerai, and 
of the English Language ii^particular. 
An Essay. 12mo., cloth, pp. viii. and 
80. 2s. 

" I hâve read Dr. Asher's Essay oa the Study 
of the Modem Laaguasee with profit and 
pleasure. aud think. it might be useAilly r.^ 
printed hère. Itwould opento manyEnglisIi 
«tttdenis of their owu longuage some interesting 
points from which to cegard it, and sumest tu 
them Works bearing upon it, which otberwise 
they might not hâve heard of. Any weakness 
whu;h it bas in respect of.tlie absolitte or re- 
lative value of £ngush authors does^not mate- 
rially affiect its value.— Richard C. Tkknch, 
WtHmiuHert June i^t, 18â9. 
Bartlett (John Bussbix). Dictionary 
of Americanishs : A Gflossary of Words 
and Phrases coUoquiàlly used in the 
United States. Second Edition, cou- 
siderably enlai^d and improved. 1 vol. 
8vo. Pp. xzxii. and 624, cloth, 16s. 

BOWdItCll (N. I.). SUFFOLK SUR- 

NAMES. Third Edition. 8vo. Pp. xxvi. 
and 758, cloth, 15s. 

Ckapman. The Nature and Use of ; 
Lanouage, popularlt oonsidered. a 
Leoture. By .Edwin C^hapman. Svo. 
1826. Pp. 82,1s. 



Lexicoeraplilcl : 

lerved in e 



Canones _„_,_._ 

Bules to be observe! iiT editing the 
New English Dictionary of the Philolo- 
gical Society, prepared by a Committee 
of the Society. Svo. Pp. 12, sewed, Bd. 



Coleridse (Herbert, Esq., of Un- 
eoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law). A Gix)S- 
SARTAC Index to the printed English 
Literature of the Thirteenthr Century. 
1 vol. Svo., cloth. Pp. 104, 5s. 

An Ktymoloyical Analysfs of 
ail KngrUsIi Words, beîng a list 
of ail fcbe Préfixes, Boots, and SuMxes 
in English, with ail the words contain- 
ing each Prefix, Boot, and Suffix nnder 
it. Made by Dr. C. Lottner, df the 
University of Berlin, .and edited by 
P. J. FURNivALL, Esq., M.A., Trin. Hall, 
Cambridge, Editer of the Philoldeical 
Society 's ProposeÛ New English l)ic- 
tionary. Svo. , 

A Concise Early BnsUftb Dlc» 
tlonary for the period 1250—1526, 
the Beginning of Early English to the 
Date of the Fhst English New Testa- 
ment. Edited by F. J.FuRNivALL» Esq., 
M.A. Trin. Hall, (Cambridge. Svo. 



Triibner éiCa^eOi PcOentoster Row. 



21 



A Génclte KMAe- Xnirltsli 

ttonarj for tbe periofT 1526->ld74, 
the date of the First English New Tes- 
tament to Milton's death. Editéd by 
F. J, FuRHxyjax, Bsq., H. A. 8vo. 

l^hUoloclcal Sadety. Proposals 

rOR TB£ PUBUOATION Or A N^W ENO- 

! LisH DiCTioNART. Syo. Pp. 32, sewed, 
' 6d. 

The Phllolqi^cal Soelety*8 Kew 
EniTltsli Iflctionary. BasU of 

Comparison. Third Period. Eighteenth 
and Nineteenth Centuries. Part I., A 
to D. 8to. Pp, 24, sewed, 6d. 

Wedgwaoïl (Hensleioh, h. a., late 
Fellow of Christ's Collège, Cambridge). 
A DiCTioNARY or Enousii Ettmoloot. 
S vois. Vol. 1, embracing letters A to 
D. 8vo. Pp. xxiv. and 508, cloth, 148. 

*• J>ictkfbftTlfii m» Il elBOT oriWo\^ ijot B3iiully 

Gsbecaica li§ht KttdtQ^ï but nu tncttlEgont nuau 

I wtm t0 b! ^iled who vlioiild diuJ himd^clf kimt 

uji an u nAny (lnj-. Lu % lyjiiîly huuMr, m the 

dre&ïiËst part or SalîsfruErv PloLlu.wtîh nn titlier 



atTuird liLEn. île woald rca<3l it thTuu|j!n( fn 



eovi^f lo LtiTCf , ftt B litduf i uid uulj regret tliat 
he liajj noU; ths' wconil wlu.me ta bâgip, uiion 
forthirlih. tMi A tqtj able boçik, of ereut re- 
KËâïcIi^ fkill af dpll^ii mil itifpriH^F, a t^peiiitry 
ar tLc fhix}' tidcd ùr Ltagnlallf^ •t'ionc i>." — Sptc- 

Spanish. 
Siarentln (Manxtel m. de). Estudios 
FiLOLOOioofi 6 sea Examen nusouadode 
las difficultades Principales en la Len- 
guaEspaftoIa. Untomoen8vo. mayor, 
de 576 pé^inas. 128. 

A Sketch of thk Compara- 



tive BsAUTiBB of the French and Spa- 
nish Languages. Part I. 8vo. Pp. 88, 
sewed. Is. 6(1 Part II. 8ro. Pp. 60, 
sewed, 2s. 

MoDERM Oresk. 
Sopliacles (E. A.). A Ologsart of 
later and Byzantine Oreek. 4to. Pp. iv. 
and 624, doth, £2 8s. 

Afrioan. 

Oslmni ( William, R.8.L.). TheMonu- 
MEKTAL HisTORT OF EoYPT, as recorded 
on the Ruina of ber Temples, Palaces^ 
and Tomba. Illustrated with MapSi 
Plates, etc. 2 vols. 8vo. P)>. xii. and 
461 ; vii. and 643, £2 2s. 

YoL I^-From the ColonlaïUton of the Valley to 
the Vidt of the Patriaich Abram. 

Toi. U.^Fioin the Vteit of Almm to the Bxodua. 

Clrout (Rev. Lewis, Missionary of the 
American Bourd ; and Correspouding 
Il ember of the American Oriental So- 
ciety}. The IsiauLa. A Qrammar of 
the Zulu Language ; aocompanied with 
a Hiatorioal Introduction, aJso with an 
Appendix. 8vo. Pp. lii. and 48S, oloth, 
218. 



Japanesb. 
Aleoek (Rittherford, Résident BritUh 
Jlinister at Jeddo> APraotioal Oram- 
kar of the ^panese Language. 4to. j 
Pp. «1, oloth, 188. 

HoAlUUiil (J., Uapanese Interpréter 
to the Government of the Dutch East 
Indice). Shoppino Dialooues in Ja- 
panese, Dutch, and English. Oblong 
8vo., sewed, 8s. 

Cbinese. 

Hemlsz (Stakislas, M.D., Attaché to 
the U. S. Légation at Paris ; late At- 
taché to the U. 8. Légation in China ; 
Member of the American Oriental So- 
ciety, etc., etc.). A Guide to Conver- 
sation in the Eng^sh and Chinese 
Langua^^es, for the use of Americans 
and Chmese, in Califomia and else- 
where. Square 8vo. Pp. 274, sewed. 
18s. 
The ChineM characten contaiBed in this work 

are trom the collectioiu of Chinete tnroups, en- 

Saved on stecl, and cait into movable types, by 
r. MaroeUiu_ Legrand. Engraver of the Impe- 



Lved on stecl, and cait into mc^ 
. MaroeUin Legrand. Engraver of the Impe- 
riol Frintins Office at Paris ; they are used by 



most of the Missions to China. 

lienre. thb chinsse classics. with 

a Translation, Critical and Exegetical, 
Notes, Prolegomena, and Copions In- 
dexes. Bv James Leqoe. D.D., of the 
London Missionary Society. In seven 
vols. Vol. I., coutainiug ConAician 
Analects, the Great Learmng, and Uie 
Doctrine of the Mean. 8vo. Pp. 526, 
cloth, priée £2 2s. Vol. II., containing 
the Works of Mencius. Svo. Pp. 634, 
cloth, priée £2 2s. 

Medliiirst- Chinese Dialoqueb, Ques- 
tions, and Famiuar Sentengeb, lite- 
rally rendered into -English, with a 
View to promote oommerciîd inter- 
course, and assist beginners in the 
language. Bv the late W. H. Msd- 
hurst, D.D. a new and enlarged 
édition. Part I. Pp. 66. 8vo. priée 5s. 

Sanskrit. 
Goldstiicker (Theodor, Ph. D., Pro- 
fesser of the Sanskrit Language and 
Literature in University Coll^pe, Lon- 
don). A DicnoNART, Sanskrit and 
English, extended and impreved from 
the second editfon of the Dictionary of 
Professer H. H. Wilson, with his sanc- 
tion and oonourrenee ; togother with a 
Supplément, Grammatical Appendices, 
and an Index, serving as a Sanskrit- 
English Vocabuhûy- Parts I. to IV. 
4to. Pp. 1—820. 1856—1860. Each 
Part 68. 

Paninx : His Place in San 



skrit Literature. Au Investigation of 
8ome Literary and Chronologioal Ques- 
tions whioh may be aettled by a study 
of his Work. A separate improsaion of 



wmam 



Gataieffim^ Inyp&rUdM Workê, 



the Pre&œ to the FflcsimUe of M.S. 
No. 17 in the libmiy o£ Her l|i««at7'B 
Home Qovttmment for IncU% which 
oonteia* a portioa of ttae Miln4va-IU.l- 
PA-SuTRA, with the CotaAieatftry of 
KxTMABiLA-SwAMiîî. Impérial 8vo. Pp. 
268, clotli, «S». , . 

Illaiia¥a*-Kal9a»Sutifae: beteg. a 

g^rtion of this aAoient WQmt oa Vaidik 
ites. together with the <]l.omaient«ry 
of KuMARiLA-SwAMiN. A Facsimile of 
the MS. No. 17 in the Library of Her 
M^jest^'e Home Government for ludiat 
With a Préface by Théodore GoLd- 
stUÔ^br. Oblong folio, pp. 268 of letter- 
preas, and 121 leaves of facaimiles. 
Cloth. JU 4s. 

Bft|r«Teda SanMta. A Collection 
of Ancient UinduHymns, oonstitnting 
tfae FiPth to Eighth Ashtakas, or Books 
of the Big-Veda» the oldest aathortty 
for tho Roligious and Social Instltu- 
tionâ of the Hii^dus. Translated from 
the original Sanskrit by* the late 
Hora0bHatmak Wii^soN, M. A., FJl.S., 
etc. Edited by JaKbs R. Bai<la»tv1^, 
LL.D., late Principal of the Govern- 
ment Sanskrit Collège ai Beattrea 
Vol». IV.» V., and VI. 8vo., cloth. 

[/^ thê Press, 

Seleet Specimetts of the Théâ- 
tre of tne Hindus, translated from 
the Original Sanskrit. By Horace 
Haymak Wilson, m. a., F'.R.S. Second 
Edition. 2 vols. 8vo., cloth. Pp. Ixx. 
and 384, 415. 15s. 

CONTBITTS. 

Vol. I. Préface— Treatise on the Dramatie Sra^ 
tem df the Hlndo»— Drainai tramlaitea 
firom the Original 8aalBkxH«-The 
Mrichcfaakati, or the .Tov Carb— Vik- 
rama and Urvasi, or the Hero and the 
Nymph-^XTttara Ramâ Cheritra, or 
continuation of the History of RamÂ. 

Vbl. II. Bramas translated ftom the Original 
Sanskrit— Malâtl and Mâdhava, or the 
Stolefa Marriagè— Madr& liakdiasa,ar 
the Signet of the Minbter— Retn^vala, 
orthe NecMace— Appendix, containing 
short accounts of dînèrent Dramas. 

WilSOa. WoB2îa BY THE LATE HORACE 

H. WiXiSOîr,M.A.« P.B.8., Member of the 
Boyal Asiatic Sooieties of Calcutta and 
Paris, aud. of the Oriental Soeiety of 
•GhBrmany, etc., aud Bodieu Profesaor of 
Sanskrit in the University of Oxford. 
Vblt-I. Also tmder this title, IJsaArYS 

Ain> LEGTUBBS; CHtEPLT ON TQB BbLI- 

QiOM OF TffiE HiNi>U8. By the late H. 
■ H. Wjlsoh, m. a., F.R-S., etc. etc. 
Collected and £Sdited hy Dr. Beinhold 
RosT. In two vols. Vol. I., containing 
*« A Sketch of ttietlleiigiousSeots. of the 
Hindiis." 8vo. Pp. 918; olotb, priée 
lOs. 6d. 

ThèSëriefl^lleoiMiitof.twtilve volnmes. A 
dstaitod ProspaetiM jnay be^iad on appiÎQatlea. 



-vice). . CoumssTAXY of va»- ^Qomv 
SYamoï or Mbdioihii. 8vd. pp. xx. and 
. 43a,eloth, 78. dd. 

Yomn^ (BtoriBBTi-:]?.E.».LO. Odj*aràti 
Exercises ; oac a New Mode of Lean%- 
ing to Eead, wHte'or Spéjîrthe GM- 
rati Language, on the OUendorfloiu 
System. 8to. pp. SOO, sewed, 12s. 

RassiAir. 
KelsyelT (Basil). A Kew Bussian 
Gramha^, oased upon the phouetio 
laws of thê Hussiaa Language. 8vo. 
lin the Prm 
Zenb. 
HaIli^ Oi7TJ(jNE or a Obaic&car or 
THE ZsND Lanouage. By Martin 
Hauo, Dr. Phil. 8vo. Pp. 82, 
sewed!. I4s. 1861. 

ESBAYS OM THE SaOBED IiAN- 



ouaoes, Writinos, and Relicuon or 
THE Parsbbs. By Martin Hauo, 
Dr. Phil., Superintondent of Sanskrit 
Sjtudies in the Poona Collège. 8vo. 
Pp. 2Ï8, eloth, 21s. 1862. 

Amsbican. 
Colleecao âe ITocaibolos e 

Frases usados na Pix>vincia de S. 
Pedro de Rio Grande do Sut no Brasil. 
16mo. pp. 32, sewed, 2s. 6d. 

Eyan^eUarlum, Sptsiiolarluia 
«t Lectlonarfum Aztçettpà, sive 

Mexicanum, ex Antique Codîçe Mexi- 
cano, nuper reperto, depromptum cuno. 
praefatione interprétations aduotationi- 
Dus Glossario edidit BERNARDmas- 
BiONDELLi. Folio, Pp. 1. and 574. 
1858. (Only 4O0 copies printed. on 
stout wrieing-paper. Boiiud bnlf Mo- 
roooo. gilt top, unottt edgesy. £6 6s. 

Tl'P- r<ïrj iDtorgstlEHJf Ctnlùîi of Mfhte'lk tfafl «bors 
Is a carflftjt pf|iriilt, *aa JLlk'DtfDrtd; In UskIco by 
BeltraïuL, In thf yfcur iBStt, It U C^iiiifKHEUîd in tlié 
tMri'it tind mtm. «ttwant ?afk^uati, ttMt #m* mut 

Of Aiiubuai:, Linfl tîie mn of Mant^tUdiiA, iha ntlKT 

thy ?*jii nf tlic Pnjtgear ïiiwmïo— <Hid pUri-orti [.» 
be a " iiuitLIla-' ^iHiit illft *(?|ll.;iL'it Uxlu<s V:T\iai o*i 
tht^ GMPBlft a.nA HpL&tlft^ l>bbaKUii «rrlifctl at 
Mc!Kic>jird tb« jpu- iqi^.tilii' UrQÎl niul lirt,l<imrGid 
wldi [jrL>ttt miceflu lu tli4it co»it»lf>' fuf fully iimtj- 
ye'ir-. Air ïtiuDi'.hillj hnj «ceumjTituM î4«Jt»2iaM«* 
taxt i>y n I-atln ruraiuïi. haAjhlckwl H <t(3tJ'<')Ua ViX*- 
Iwlnry. NaUuali and Latia, ai*!!, 'by hl« llrtlPôiîuc - 
tory 4ili^<irvaliun<. kioA (broitrn eiîUliUdcafal^ Ugiit 
no[ rLlti^ni! Diimn Elm KAÛiiall lAnptiagé, Itjf <iffl>'!iicy 

pe^ 'I ,[;r' - . 1 .,r ilvii upiHI iGa tl»4JtTl}l!1i. InatUq^ 
tk> iiiniif llivAïtQO»— |bitfrlUrtuLn[f 

aC' I .•'■ - :ii' i>ii -y of<!v.ui^''LliJii]g pi,p|U£rti.iEtlii2 bu 
tho ancient Aztecs. 

POLTNBSIAV. 

Orey* . Maori Mémentos : being a Sé- 
ries of Addreaaes, presetited by ^o 
Native Peopis to His Exoelleney Sir 
Oeorob Gket, K.C.B., F.B.Sw, With 
Introduction, Bemarks, and £xpla&a- 



Triibner dt Co^ 60, Pcafinio$ter Bow. 



23 



tory Notes. To which \b added a small 
GoUectionof LAM^iirrs^ etc. 6y Charles 
OzjYER B. DAVittij Sra^)!^, 297, Ij^g. 

Williams. First Lessons in the Maori 
Langiiaffe^witli a short Vocabulary. 
By wV £, WitUAMs, B.A.. Square 8Vo. 
Pp;éQ., cHoth. London, IWi. Ss. Od. 

P<)LtC»W)T8. 

f^Flsi^th A. OoBfenns BiorioKABir, 
Enolish, Gebman, akd Fbsmoh, on an 
ctQtirely new pjan, for tha use of the 
Throe Nations. In Three Divisions. 
Oçe voL small 4to^ cloth, red edges. 
10s. 6d. 

Tetraglot. NcwUinvsBaAtDicnoN- 

ART OP tHE EirOLlBH, FRBNOR, ItaLTAN, 

AKD Oermam LànouaOes, orrauged 
after a new System. Small 8yo, eloth. 
78. 6d. 

Grammatosrrapliy. A Manual of 

RefEBENOE to THE ALPHABETS OF 

Akciekt and Modern Lanouaoes. 
Based on the German Compilation of 
P. Ballhorn. In one vol. Royal 8vo. 
Pp. 80, cloth, iwlcfl 78. 6d. 

The ••Onunmatography" i» offered to the 
pnUie u a ooniMnœaiis introdnoftiom to the 
iMMÉing of the most hmmrtMU Aueient and 
Modem LMigiiageg. Shpple in its design, it will 
be eongulted with advannge bythe Fhflological 
Student, the Amateur iJaSfsvAti, the Bookieller, 
the Corrector of the Frets, and the diligent 
Oompositor. 

ALPHABKTtCAI. IlTOEX. 

Qreek (Archaic). 
Gtkjerati (or Gtize- 
rattee). 



Afghan (or Pushto). 

Amharic. 

Anglo-Sazon. 

Arabie 

Arabie Ligatures. 

Aramàic. 

Arehaic Characten. 

Armenian. 

Assyrian Cuneifbmi. 

Bengali. 

Boheniian (Caechiui). 

BAgis. 

Burmese. 

Canareie (or Oonâ- 

taca). 
Ghineae* 
Coptie. 

Croato-Glagolitic. 
Cufic. 
CyrUlio (or OldLSla- 

vonic). 
Csechian (or Bohe- 

mian). 
Danish. 
Deraotic. 
Eatrangelo. 
Ethiopie. 
Etrufêani. 
Geoqiian. 
Geritian. 
Glagolitic. 
GoSio. 

Qreek* Ligatures. 



Ilieratie. 
Hîerogl: ■ 



— ieroglyphicf. 

Hebrew. 

Hebrew (Arehaie). 

Hebiew (Rabbinicai). 

Uebrew (Judno-Ger- 

man). 
Hebrew (ctirrent hatid), 
Uungarian. 
IllyiiiÛD. 
Iriih. 

lUUan(Old). 
Japauése. 
Javaneae. 
Lettish. 
Nfantshu. 

Médian Cuneiibnn. 
Modem Greek (or 

Uomaic). 
Mongolian. 
Numidian. 
Old SlaToi)io (Of 

Cyrillic)/ 
Palmyrenian. 
Pezaian. 

Persiau Cuneiform. 
Fhœnlcian. 
Poiish. 

Pnshto (or AilAan). ' 
Homaie (or Moaem 

Greek). 



Servlan. 
Blavoiae (Old). 
^rluau im WMidiili). 









'dTlliib. 
Weiidïjb tfif S0ïbL4i.n}. 



A i.iittti, F:ii#1lfi]i, itaiian* and 

l'iïly&lOt AsitllolOg-y* with a va- 
liez Ly ni TmtiËilatloQS ikii J fllustmytm*. 
■Jo bo piiblfahÊd tm^r a year ; à^igoad 
to cuiiitributo tû thtt CAUsie of elaflsîcal 
Icrirning^, aq vfçW an to fXtyward the cnul- 
tivatioti of the English Iflaigoa^ge aud 
literatuirfl Jn Ttaly, and that of tbe 
Italkn ici Oreû^t Bntaiu, Amerîca, and 
AustralTa. EdUcî by Joa^ BT-AfHiï^iti. 
th:t, ï3tJl. iSé. i;ûbÏDn^4to. te. Sd. 

X llaiidbook i»f AfrJpiiitf Aii4- 
rrallaii» fintl PolytH'^^lSLii Pht- 

tlïUlg'lS aa reprosQuCed in tba Librtiry 
or iiîH Kxcalleniiîy Sik Geoboî? CïiîRVt 
K.C.B., Kur Mftj<îaty'a H(^ Gommla- 
4^'iior of the Cana Uolouf. Classedr 
Aimot^itad, and udiJteâ by Srrt Geoboe 
OftjtY, niid Bm. lî. J. Blf,i;k. 
Vol. I* Fart I. SrHttb Afrlmfttv^j, np.tM. f^. ed 
VyU r. Part ï. hîtl&i {North of Ibe Trctpiç af 

CiprioDrak âviiu pjï. 70> S*. 

Toi . I. Part 3 . M mla^adêar ^ Bi'n. pp. S4 . 1 ». 

Vûl- n Part I. Akii(tmt!a,e^'i9. p^i. W, ié. If. Bd, 

Yoi. Ii; Fart H Papaan Langiitaf^ ûf thu Ldi^- 

altj- liianaj and lft$w Itc- 

bf^Hi eamuriMiig thoae ûf ibe 

Islanas or NçLgan^^ LLf^, 

Aueitemn, Tana, and otlie») 



Yoi, n. Part a. Tni 



mi I*llti*iftand ,..._ _. 

Hutiplciïjitul Li Part % Fajioian 



:i<ï»and HoUjMa^wîA 



LaJiii>iBevA, «ikd Purt h Am- 
tmiiiaîtBin ,fil"'3i- 1^- 
Vol. ir, PArl i. Ki'w ÎStdaitiI. the Chutliiim Ti- 
lqnili>t anil AyL'kljind IMoudt, 

Vol. £Ii Pvl I icatUm\i*i.tUin)* PiitjirmkBliL iiad 
B^niuut ^v^i- ^Vt 77 tu l^i' 

The abov^ ii^ w-iLhout, exn^éptiuEi, ILhc most Im- 
jiurtnnt nàldUiEni jtUt Inadt tu AfrîcdJi FkiJ uïu^'^)' . 

Sir Q^^iin;?, witti b vJi<W to ^uHdatit tlie «tibi^at, 

îj i»iuTVirnâi>itifi I aniJ thù lalfoui tv&sLawL'd un ttieui^ 
nu il tlj? rvulu ATTLviiïd ali^iiiLifciithitiiLilv Lsuib- 
hih tiie ^\%\Tii af liic flijthijr Xu b^ çaÛËd ihe 
fjitlH^r uf AMEàn AXnl Fyljlieirlail PhLIulo^. 

" We rruiKT^tilate tJike tiovemnr af tïie Caj» 

i<ii tln' itrrr''' ii'^tîiiE! Jif A mQ«t La^iKtnanï idd ILl* lli« 

stiiilv "['tiif tMài H, ïi'iiteê faf nhiliulogy aud tth- 
]|i'Im'mv, ;iiiil l.iult s'i.rii nrd Kl tin; fumpl eticïi nf 
lii,- i';ii!i]<iu:ru' it.-L'LE jifl B gft'Jlil [Llid jnfniiaUClit 
sti-j,! tJiWQnl'* the fiy1lir^lji-lj oi' th\t Imrbnriilit 
rpJïM wbo^L.' furmuti(iifc„ hùUtt*. IjLU^Uii^4.<^ rt'IE- 

SlOa, Rtlll l'Mfidi art? ull, lîtùrL' iir l&iii^ UIU4Ï eurc 

"Il [j t'ur thi-'ï^' luLittânlial reâEi.m»ktbAt i^c 
liei' iiieii ît W4ïtli a bdt^f notice to cmiï m. v* ntii^i 
to itie« eîfj.^lfcntly-iu-maftcd caulu^uct twJth 
important notes >i û&seriblaetlic vûnijUB vorki 
m tin? llbr*TT ofèlr Geoyse O/uy, and by which 
thif great plillanthroplJt wUI jfîTJiily niJ îa 
ch'iluhig Ibe numeroiui pt-oplee ■« ItEiÈn the llnilt 
of th*r ^îhiitf of tL« Capt of Ouod Mopi* ' — 



24 



CaUdogue of Important Worh. 



ITatural listory, Ethnology, etc. 



Asasslz (Louis). Ak Essay on Claa- 
uriOATiON. 8yo» ol«th. 12s. 



BlTtli aail Speke. Repobt ok ▲ 
ZooXiOoiCAL Collection trom the 8o- 

MALI OOUNTBT. By EDWARD BlTTH, 

Ciirator of the Royal Asiatic Society's 
Muséum, Calcutta. Reprinted from the 
Twenty-fourth volume of the Journal 
of the Royal Asiatic Society of Beugal ; 
with Additions and Corrections by the 
Collector, Capt. J. H. Speke, F.R.G.S., 
iie., 8vo. Pp.l6. One Coloured Plate. 
«B.6d. 

Dana (Jahes X>., A. M.» Member of the 
Boc. Cœs. Nat. Cur. of Koscow, the Soc. 
Philoraatique of Paris, etc.) A System 
OF Minekalooy : comprising the most 
récent Discoveries; incladins full Des- 
criptions of Species and their LocalitieSk 
Chemical Analyses and Formulas, Ta- 
bles for the Détermination of Minerais. 
with a Treatise on Mathematical Crys- 
tallography and the Drawingof Fibres 
of Crystals. Fourth liditiou, re-wntten, 
ro*arranged, and enlarged. Twovols. 
in one. Illustrated by 600 woodcuts. 
8vo. I^. 800, cloth. 414s. 

— Suppléments to ditto, 1 to 8. 

Is. oach. 

-— >x~— Manual or Minbralooy; 
includine Observations on Mines, 
Rocks, Réduction of Ores, and the Ap- 

Slications of the Science to the Arts ; 
esigtied for the use of Sohools and 
Collèges. New édition, revised and en- 
larged. With 260 Illustrations. 12mo. 
Pp. xii and 456. 1860. 7s. 6d. 

Nott and Gliddon. Types or Man- 
KiND ; or Ethnologioal Rosearches based 
upon the Ancient Monuments, Paint- 
ij^, Sculptures, and Crania of Races, 
and upon their, Natursl, Geographieal, 
Philological, and BiblicaiHistory,by J. 



C. XoTT, M. D.» Mobile» Alabama ; and 
Oso. R. GUDDON, formeny U.S. Consul 
at Cairo. Plates. Royal 8vo. Pp. 738. 
Philadelphia, 1864, cloth. £1 5s. 

Vott aad GUddon. Thç suimj, In 
4to. £1 168. 

INDIOENOUS Races or the 



Earth ; or, New Chapters of Ethnolo- 
gical Inquiry: incluaing Monof^rraphs 
on Spécial Deiiartments of Philolc^y, 
loonomphy, Cranioseopv, PalMontQ* 
logy, Pathology, ArcbaoïQgy, Compa- 
rativeOeography, and Katural History , 
contributMl by Alfred Maury, Francis 
Pulszky, and J. Aitken Maigs, M.D. ; 
presenting Fresh Investigations, Docu- 
ments, and Materials, by J. C. Nott, 
M.D.,andOBO. R.Gliddon. Plates and 
Maps. 4to. Pp. 656. London and Phi- 
ladelphia. 1857, sewed. £1 16s. 

Nott and Gliddon. The same, royal 
8vo. £1 5s. 

Plekerlny. The Geooraphical Dis- 
tribution OF Animals and Plants. 
By Charles Pickering, M.D. 4to. 
Pp. 214, cloth, 1854. £1 lls.6d. 

8 dater. Catalogue of a Collection 
or Amerioan BiRDsbelonglng to Philip 
Lutley Sclater, MJl.» Ph.D., F.R.S., 
&c. Tho figures wiil be taSuen tcom 
Typical Spécimens in tho Collection. 
8vo, With Twbuty Coloured Plates. 
£1 10. [/« Préparation. 

Ttae I1»l8. A Magazine or General 
Ornithology. Editcd by Philip Lut- 
LEY Sclater, M.A. Vol. I. 1869. 8vo, 
cloth. Coloured Plates. £1 I2s. 

Vol. II., 1860. £112s. 

Vol. m.. 1861. £1 6s. 



The Oyster: Where, How,andWhen 
to Find, Breod, Cook, and Eat it. 12mo. 
Pp. viii. and 96. Is. 



Medidne, etc. 



Althans (J.« H. D.). A Treatise on 
Médical Eleotricity, Thboretical 
AND PRAcnoAL. 8vo, cloth. Ts. 6d. 

The Spas of Europe. By 

JULIUS ALTHAUa» M.D. 8vo., cloth. 

. [In the Preu. 

Cases Trkatbd by Faradi- 



sATioir. By Jvlius Althaus^ M.D. 
ISmo. Pp. 16, sewed, Is. 



Catlln (George).. The Breath or 
Life. ^Manugraph.) 8vo, with Ilius- 
trations. 2s. 6d. 

Cliai»nian. CnLoRoroRu and othsr 
Anjkthbtiob ; their History aud Use 
during Childbed. By John Chapm an, 
M.D. 8vo., sewed, 1b. 

Christian Revivals 



their History and Natubal History. 
ByJoHN Chapman, M.D. 8vo., sewed. 



TrUhner S Co., 60, Patemoster Row, 



25 



Dutiçlilson nioBLEYX A Dictionary 
oF UËDiCAL Scienoe; containing a 
Concise Explanation of the Varions 
Bubjects and Terms of Anatofmy, Phy- 
siology, l'athology, Hyffieno, TJiera- 
peutica,Pharmacology, Phannacy, Sur- 
ffery, Obstetrics/ Médical Jurispru- 
dence, Dentistry, &q. ; Notice» of Cli- 
mat©, and of Minerai Waters ; Formulse 
for Officinal, Bmpiricaï, and Dietetic 
Préparations, &c. ; with French and 
other Synonymes. By Robley Dun- 
«LI80N, M.D., LUD. ReYi3ed and very 
gi-ieatly enlarged. 8vo. pp. 292. ISs. 

Heckcr CJ. F. C, M.D.) The Ëpidemics 
opthe JtfiDDLE Ages. Tnuïfiliated by 
G. B. Babington, M.D., F.R.S. Thîrd 
Edition, comp^eted by ^q Ajathor's 
Treatise on Child-Pilgrimaoes. 81yo, 
cloth, pp. 384,price 9s. 

Contents :— The Black Death— The 
. DïincingMania--TheSweatingSickness 
— Child Pllgrimagfls.. 

Thte Tokiwe ia oneof the séries pnblished hy the 
Sytlenham Soeiefy, «nd, as snch, orlgbiaUy issned 
to Ha membersoiily. The wofk ha^fngr gone ont 



of print, tWa new édition «-the thirrl^hiisheeB 
underteken by the présent pr*prietors ef the topy- 
riKl»t, MiUi tlie vle^v iiot only of meeting the nu- 
inerous demands fhnn the clnss tO which it vraa 
priniiirilv «ddi^wed by its lenrned nuthor, bntslso 
fin- eztending its circniation to tlie aeneral veader, 
to whom it bad, heretofoie, bcen ail but inaccess- 
ible, owing to the pecoliaT mode of ite puMiea- 
tioii, and to whoin it 1s believed it wîll be rçry 
acceptable, on acconnt of the great and growiiw 
Interest of its subject'niattcr, and the élégant and 
snccessftil treatment thercof. The volume m a 
Verbatim repriut ftom the second édition ; but its 
value luu) been enhaneed by the addition of a 
iwper on " Ciaw-Pilgrima«e8. never befere 
translated ; and tb« présent ediUon is therefore 
the first and only oue bi tlie EugllsU lani^tage 
which contahis ail the contributions of f)jf, 
Hecker to the histoiy of niedicine» 

Parrisb (Edward). An Introduction 
TO PRAcncAïi Phakmacy ; dosigned as 
a Tex^-Book for the Student, and as a 
Guide for the Physician and Pharma» 
ceutist. Wlthmany Formulas and Pbo- 
scriptions. Second édition, greatly Eh- 
larged and Improved. With Two Hun- 
dr^ aud Forty-slx Illustrations. 8vo. 
pp. xxi. ând 720. 1861. .15s. 

»icl£ Cbamber (THE), ismo. Pp.eo, 
doth, le. 1846. 



Practical Science. 



Autitin* Céments and their Com* i 
P0UN06; or, A Practical Treatise of ' 
CTaloareous and Hydraulic Céments, 
their Préparation, Application, and 
Use. Compiled fVom the highest au- 
thorities, aUd from the Authofr*8 own 
expérience during a long ï)eriod of pro- 
fessional praotice. To which is added 
Biformatiou ou limes and Céments. 
By James Gardneb Austin. 12mo. 

[|n (ht Press. 

CalTert. On IiiPBOvEMEWT» and P»o- 

OBHSS IN DyBIW J KND CaLIOO PrINTINO' 

HiNCB 1851. Illustrated with Nùmerous 
Spedmens of Printed and Dyed Fa- 
brics.. By Dr. F. Cractb Calvirt, 
F.R.8., P.C.S. A Loofeure deKvered 
before the Sodety of Arts. Bevised 
and Enlaiiged bytheAuthor. 12mo., 
pp.28,sewed, la. 



O^Nelll» Chbmibtry op Calioo Print- 
incDyeîno, AND Bleaohino^ indudiiig 
Silken, Woollen, aud Mixed GoodSj 
Practical and Tbeoretical. Wîth cok 
pious références tô original sources of 
information, and abrldged spedfica- 
tions of the Patents connectfed with 
theso subjects, for the years 1858 and 
1859. By Charles 0*Neii- 8vo. Pp^ 
XII., 408. 188. 



Patersoii. Tbeatihe ou Miwtarï* 
Drawino. With a Course of Progres- 
sive Plates. By Captain W.Paterson, 
Prolessor of Military Drawing, at thy 
Royal Military Collège, Sandhurst. 
4to., boards. 



Bibliography. 



AlUtoone (AtisTiN s.) A CAitioAL Dic- 1 

TIOSAJIY Oï ENOUSH LlTERATUBE, AND j 

Britisk and Amebioan Authors. from | 
- the Earliest Aocoonts to the Hiddie j 

of thôNinetecath Century. (Vol. I. is 

uow pul)lishedO Two vols- imp» Svo, 
■ doth. To Subscnbars, JSl 16b. : to Xcbi 

Bubscriberti ;«a 8s, •• • : 



■erleau (P. Ph.) Cawpicdh Cant^- 
GORXJM. Beprinted in Facdmilo from 
the ficriterius Copy in the Bri^sh Mu- 
séum; with an Historieal and BibHo- 
gMphical Introduction. In folio, 64 pp. 
Only 150 copies pvlniad, on stoui tiated 
; bû|imd in the antique style. 



S^/ 



(^ 



.• ^ctiaiagm of, Ipipqrtanù, Ww^: 



;prodaction of William CAXTow'è Game 
0^ "Chèss, tîiQ fîrst work x>nT^ted. in , 
Boglaud. Smatl folio, bouud in vollum, 
in 4her style of tho p«riod. Price £l la. 

Frequently as we read of the worlwofCax- 
toov and the «firly Suglish Frinters, and of thelr 
bl«ck. letter boQKSf very few peraous hâve ever 
Iiad the opportuuity of seehig any of thèse pro- 
ductiouy, and Ibrminjt a pro(>er estimate ofthe 
ingemiity and ekill of those who fijnt practised 
the .** Noble Art of Printing." 

Thi» repTOductioti ofthe first vork pifuted by 
pixton Rt Westminster, containlng23iro6dcnt§, 



ît jittended, h», sonienieàisurc, to Snpply Wiî» 

te, - 
Olish Printera. 



dèâciency, and bring the présent âge i 

what greater iîrtimaSy trttk the Frtther of En- 



The type bas becn ta,refully imitai^, and 
the cnt» traced frorti the copy in the British 
Maseum. The paper has afio been made ex- 
preesly, as newr as poMihle like the oiiginal. 

|y«16ll|l(errc. Analyse des Travaux 

PÇ LA SôCli*ri DES. pHILOfelBiiOÎÎ DE 

LONDRES. Pat Octave Pèlbpierre. 
' ^mall 4É0., laid t^àftw:, bôitnd îii ' ihe 

Roxburgh'stylè. [rnihéPi^s.. 

(Only 2M) copies will be printed). , , .^ 

.'.■'■ . . 'I '" ' î'- ' ■■ ^ HisfôtRÉ' • ïift'#EM^\i«è 

DES Fous. 12mo, cloth.^Ss.- 
EdwardsCEDWARD). MXMOTRS-OF LX- 

BRARiES, together with a Practical 

Handbook of Ltbrary Ecqnomy. -Tyifc 

vols, royal 8vo. Numerous IlnistnrtioïîÂ. 

Cloth. £2 8s. 

' ■ ' , '' ' ■ ' DiTTOflaTigB paper* {ilti»#H«l 
.• 8to.. £iABv ./...• .■-«.. 

«C^uienberiT (Johjt). Fir^ Mastfr 
PiuiNTEB, His Act^ and tim&% reinarjk' 

., able Disgoursea^ cueillis Deatb. -.Fcçbi 
the Ç^erman. By O, W. - ^o^ pp< 141. 

. lOSvôd. , 

liC lilbllbiiiàne. No. 1., 8v6, pp. 20; 
No. II., pp. 20. 2s. eacH. 

NouTeUes, Plal^aiM^es ^^ch^^Pn 

ClieSD'uN HOMME GRAVE Stm QUÊLQplîâ 

Paroeu^is. 8vo. Pp. 53. lOs. Qd. 

Uricoechea (EzEQUiEii, D;r„ de po^oia, 
'Nuevti Ghranaià). Mapoteca CotJOM- 
BiANA : Catalogo de ToDod L^a ÎMapàs, 
Planos, Vistas, etc., relativos a la 

AMERIOA-ESPANOLA. BRAfIL, E ISLAS 

ADYACENTES. AiTeglada. cronologica- 
mente i precedida de una iutroducclon 
sobre la histoxia cartografica de «An^e- 
rica. One vol. 8vo, of 232 pages.. 6teu 

Yan de "Wef^». Lis Opubopûs eII 

M, aVbVAIN VAN DB WRVfik de 1829 il 

fS&I. ProfDière Série. Smal)4to.,]in-lnted 
with cdd faic» type* on- 'laid paper, ex- 
preaaly : made for tàe pui^pbse. Buit- 
ably boond in the BoKbuvgh HM^le« 

.-■ '■ • : •• ■''•' ■•■• ' ■ \tiithe !ftm> 
(The Sdition will consist of 800 copies «(al]0^ 



l4Vld9Wl4r(^BK><^^ B)..ÏIWlrtTliW4- 
TUREov American Abobioinai. Lan- 
oUAoiss., With Additions and Correc- 
tions by Pyofossor Wm. TV. Turneb. 
, Edjkèd by Nicolas TrUbncr. 8yo, fly 
. and gênerai *title, 2,leaves; t)r. Lude- 
wig's .Prçface, pp. v.— viii; Editor's 
Préface, pp. iv— ^ii ; Biegi^hical Me- 
rooir of -Dr. Ludf^ig, pp. xiii. xiv ; and 
IntriCiductory! Bibliographical Notiqes, 
pp. xiv— xxfv, loUowed Dy L\st of Con- 
tents. Tbj^ ff^lowPr,l.ude??ïg** Bib- 
.liothec£^ .Guotiica^^ alphab^ically ar- 
rangea, wltjj^ Xdoitionfi by tbe Editor, 
pp. 1—209; Professer Turner's Addi- 
tions^ with ..tho^e of the, Edit^Qr t< '' 



sâmiî, aiso alptiabetically a 

^210— 2«6; Index^pp. ^47-256 '. and 

of Errata, pp. è&7, 258. One vol!, hand- 



210— 2«6; Index,, pp. 
of Errata, pp. m, 26 
sotûfeiy bqiiudincloth^prîce IGs.'Ôd. 

Tiiiawork U iutéçdedjbo âùpply agréât ^vant, 
now that the study of EthnolôCT'" bas prbved tbat 
exiitic lâius«6|re»^aie tfot inére~cttrioBixle»,'lAit es- 



^_^^ , ^tiur ports o«he a^tuxal liistpry 

of man, forniing one of the most ouviOM Uijfcs in 
tlie great Chain of natfOnnl affltrittes, aefiuing as 
they do the reciprocity existing 1|etweeu man and 
tti0 adil hfr ihfiéa «pan* lïo «ne cawnreutinél'to 
wxitothftl^stiiTyof ABieridBNirittWKtKikiiowiedse 
oeherabociginal Uaf^n^geB ; a9ldunhiipo»tBnt «4 
such researches may teera to men engaged in the 
mère biutling occupations of lifle, they will at 
least acknowledge that thèse records of the past, 
like fhe stem;4ight8 of a departing ship, are the 
[Imi^ gtfaimofttfcf Savage life, a» it becomes ab- 
lAMod oé'^eaeles before the tide of civilization. 
Dr. Lndewig and Prof.Tumer Iiavemade most di- 
ligent use of the public and private collections in 
Ahtwjba, acb^ td ttU of i^KhAVÀ moA^bef-àllf 
gnuitod »o th<>n.. >Tbi»)lats plitced at tb«ir disposai 
the labour" o^ ^^ Aj^riqan MûsionariBS, »o Utile 
known on this Hide .of the Atluutic tha^ they roay 
béOooked VL\'toi\ alhibst in the llght of nntroddien 
gMénd. Bdt Engllsll' and ConHnétttal libntrics 
haTaaWrbetarànsMtoed^ and 'Dr. LvdeWig kept 
up a. eonstant and active , OQinresppqdenco -wjth 
scholars of " the Fatherland." w ^e^l m with n^«n 
of stmllftrtastes and pitr^uitti In France, Spaiu, and 
Kslland, d^ermined to léavetio 8ton« tmtumed'to 
render fais labours ad èottl^lete a» pOSHiUe. l^he 
ve)iin>^ ve^A in itBelf, is the first of an enlaived 
édition of vater'» ^'^ Linguarum totitts orbisIi\- 
deak."*^ The work hasi iMett tmàcêd *by .Ûié "^AsM o# 
both Gentfneats, and we may be p«rt»itted tontfer 
par^iculjjwriy.fco.theibuowing ;: . ,• 

OiifJOOXB OF xÉE Fress.-; • • 
*' Thià wOrk, tûàlidy fhe {^luéâbn of thetato 
Berr X«déwig« n <}woian( natutndîfced in Auierita, 
U devpt^d to aa|iccoant •£ tbe litenKtnro of the 
uboriginai lankuaffcs pf tbat countrj-. Itgîves an 
alplfdbetical ifit ofthe Vari<:^ tribes of Whose bin- 
guageH any record remains, »M refe^to tke wOrks, 
papers, or manuBcripts, in whicb snob information 
may be found. The work has evidently been a 
labour of love ; and as no pains seem to hâve been 
.. ppaicéd bjrthe editors. Prof. Tumer and Mr. TrUb- 
Liieii!,hiréndering the work as accurate and eom- 
i)Iete as poi^ible, those who are most interested in 
its cODteuts will be best abla tojiyis^ flfcjftft l Sfcll 
and (issiduity ne^towed uiK>n irBy anthOT. èm 
ànd publfshcr."— 4'ftw«*n»»i Stb Api'il, reM. 
• ** Thls is «M» flrst InMalMfakofa ittirti irlilcb 
wmbéiQf thagreatestvahw «n/pbttokiglBt»; aadris 
a poaipewdium of tlne aboriHlJ^d longqagi^ of the 
American contiBents, and a Sgcst of ail thé known 
Ittèratnte bea^ng* upén thOse ' "tanguages. Mr. 
THUmcVs hattdbas'^baMi taing«d patnm, and In 
his prefiace he lays elaim tp'tijokt jOnsf^bcAMlC the 



TriUmer.é Co^ 60, ^aternoa^ Eow. 



27: 



whate ; ««d, .Wj0 bave uo doubt that the enooax«ge-> 
mtint with. -rHiich this portion of tho froxk will b« 
re««lved by achoian, will be such. as to inspire Mr. 
^rtlbner with safficient confidence to perseverein 
his arduous and ntost honoarable task." -^ The 
Critic, 16th Dec, 18&7. 

" Few would believe that a good octavo vohime 
would be nec««uuy to exhanst the- sab|«ct ; yet so 
it is, and this bandeome, usefiil, and curious 
volume, caiiefUIIj eorapUed by Mr. Xiudevig, as> 
sisted by Frofbisor Tumer, and edited by the care- 
ful hand of Mr. TrUbncr, the well-known pub-' 
lUhcr, will be sure to flnd a place in mnny 11- 
braries."— jB«ne'» Advertiser, 6th Nov., 1857. 

" The lovers of American liuguistics will find in 
thfl tirork of Mr. TrUbnor scarcely any point 
umitted calcnlatcd tu aid the comparative phi- 
lologer iu trachig the various languages of the 
great Western Continent." — Oalvay Mtrcury^ 
SOtbJan., I«^. 

'' Only those deeply vcrsed in philological studies 
can ai^reciate this book at its fiill value. It shows 
that there are upwards of seveu hondred and fifty 
abori(;rinal American languages." -> Gent^eman'a 
Magazine, Feb. IBM. 

** The work contains an account of no fewer than 
seven hundred diligent aboriginal dialects of Ame- 
rica, with an introdnctory chapter ofblblîographical 
information ; and midcr each dialect Is an account 
of nny crnmmArs or other Works iUnstrative of it." 
— 77kcBooA»eZ/cr,Jan. 1858. 

"Wi- il:tH-,;ll.T.,=-.- li.i MilMÙM.J --•►1 . -^ 9t- 

inif , af an Biliuiir»i: JUMMiLEiTritiF»! -i-rii^^ ul' liUi^nuifeâ 

bjieI ilUi]«%t9i «if tb" V ri I Tilt <\iiiilïir'ii[. The 

m'uaLt'f ]i>itrl t^f livlliiiL KtiuiiuvLiïH .isuS vi ir II ' liil :■. rie» 
t'jdit nulj' hi ftlii..ji.inJ Wi'ft' i'ii'H.j|iili iL B'Iiii'tU' by 
Ml*sUîiiiM'i..*uft]KrCM>tiiMi CLiiLTv]!- hinl ut Dr. 
Lufl^'wEjc dinl Mr- Trrt>«.kiT, wf nr^'. ihiri.-lWrr, the 
ïuoiij lliiï'i'btiTii fur dm gTifPt C4irr.' wîJh wiiLi-li lliey 
bave puiiiLixl tnut wlu'tx' &uiL'h eiir lu Im'- fumi'1, as 
Wi'U a* for cnuDiiOTtilIli^ \hQm 'af\A^\ Siitvt" bt'cn 
|l^I^t4^l^ Hthcjrliii & wiMirnl'** rthft!|)r, h* i?4Jt*t!008, 
PF tll ytJVslHL'H rintl îrilV'l". \"V\ •'l'''^v1n!ff'/''— ■ 

iieadtr, llt&Sept. 1858. 

" I hâve not time, nor iS it my purpoois, togo 
into a reView of tiiis admirable >vork, or to 
attempt to indicate the cxtent und value of its 
contenta. It is, periiaps, enougb to say, that apart 
Arom a concise but clear ennmeration and notice of 
the various gênerai philological works whioh treat 
With rrebter or less fulaesaof American languagey, 
or wnich incidentally tooch upon their biblto>^ 
graphy, it contains not less than 856 closely- 
priuted octavo pages of bibUographIcal notices of 
naumiars, vocabularies, etc., of tbc aboriginal 
languages of America. It is a peculiar and valuable 
feature of the work that not only the titles of 
priutod orpublished grammara or vocabularies are 
giveu, but aiso that uupublished or MS. works of 
thèse kinds are uoticed, in ail cases where thcy are 
known to exist, butwhich liave disappeared among 
the débris of the suppressed couvents and religrioua 
establUhments of Suanish America."— JS.G.<Sg»«cr, 
iu avaper read heforethe Amtriçan Etknolo- 
giealSocietyf \2th Jan., 1858. 

'^ lu consequouce of the death of the author be- 
fore ho bad flnished the révisai of tlie Work, it 
haM baen careiuUy oxamiiied by compétent scho- 
lorsj wlio havc auo made mouv valuable addi- 
tiotw." - American Fubli^^heli Cuxular^ 30th 
Jan., 1858. 

" It oontaiua 266 doaely-printed page» of tâUea 
of printed books and maniucripta, and notices of 
Am«rtcaa aborlgtaial langnagcs, ahd embraoea re« 
fer ences to iMMrty ail «hat has been written or pub- 
llshed reapeoMng them, whether la -spécial works 
or incidentally in books of travel< periodioals, or 
prooeedingri of lenmed socioties." — NtU) York 
Herald, 26th Jan., 1856. 

" The manner ta whlch this contribution to thé 
Ubliography of American langtia^es has becn ex- 



ecuted, both by the author, Mr. Xtudeiorig, and the 
able writers who havc edited the work sinoc his 
death, is ni)Okeu of In the highest tcrmiH by gcn- 
tleiiteu most conversant with the sul^ect." w 
American Historical Magazine^ Vol. IU, No. 5, 
May, 1858. 

" Je terminerai en annonçant le premier voIuuh» 
d'une publication appelée à rendre de grands ser- 
vice» a la pltHologio comiiarée et à la Ungultitiquc 
générale. Je veux parler de )a Bibllotheca Glot- 
tica, ouvrage devant renfenner la liste de tous leM 
dictionnaires et de toutes les grammaires des 
langues QOonues, tant imprimés que manuscrits. 
L'éditeur de cette précieuse bibliographie est M. 
Nicolas Trtlbner, dont le n(Mn est uouorablcment 
connu dans le Bft<Hide oriental. X«e premier volume 
est cousaoré aux Idiomes Américaines ; le second 
doit traiter des laagues de l'Inde. JLe travail est 
fait avec le soin le plus consciencieux, et fera 
honneur à M. Nicolas TrUbner, surtout s'Q pour- 
suit son œuvre aveo la mSme ardeur qu'il omise à 
le commencer." - L, Léon de ^osny* Hevue 
de VOrient, Février, 1858. 

" Mr. Trttbner's most tmiiortant work on the 
bibliography of the aboriginal languages of Ame- 
rica is desenring of ail praise, af emiuently aa^Ail 
to those who sfudy tltat brandi of Uterature. Thei 
value, too, of the book, and of the pains whichits 
compUation mnst bave cost, will not be lesseucd by 
the considération that it is flrat hi tliis field of lin- 
gulstic literatur©,''-Pe/crï«<»»i»'« Oeographitche 
Mittheilungen^ p. 79, Feb., 1858. 

■■ UiKlCHii.Hi.iîly +1i3> vfihsnw of Trlllrni^r'»» Bib- 
liCUlsr.Ni (■i]f]11^cri rmiik-^ unuring^» iiIji^ iiiAki ValnAble 
od'Ji.iuïjn whji'h fif Irtlc rcjifft haVE poxlchpfl onr 
bilkULUgruplLiDal UtiTiituri"- To ua (j-priLinni^ If L» 
mu^t jfTuEHï-lnif^ ihui llli^ IntsiatlVu hiji btwn tAke» 
by a Mnniian lKî4;»k«i!lli!r hlmralf, ono nf thf' nio* 
int(*lllp»Qt HDÈl jiCtlT"^ nf Onr i^iintrymp!! alirfiad, 
to prOtiiic** Il WQrIc whieh hn'i hJjçhnr nlin» rimn 
me ri' pf^wnlury iirnUt-, jiimI Ihal lu» too, iiiw la* 
tHurrri*!! flt Itn [nriiïtirilciu wi(h liln oh'^m tiatida: 
be4-4ni;«e Hiilly it I- U'^uttliT* « ciminniiAiiflii Or 
rari.'r ocî'iim'iicM? thiriU jwin thll* fflJSi'i It is a liuok- 
sellcft prfitiftTT (hTïNtI to PPfVP ftw «iliHp of llt«- 
ratcirr tnrKcr thnn to (■■nrleh hîmwlf."- P. ^Vvwjel, 

"In the compilation of the work the edftors 
hâve availed themselves nOt only of the labours 
of Vater, Barton, Dnponceau, Gallatha, DeSoUKa, 
and others, but also of the MS. sonroes left by the 
mtssionaries, and of numy books of whioh- cvcn tlto 
library of the Britiah Muséum is déficient; and Air- 
nlsh the fulieat accuunt of Cie Uterature of no lésa 
than 586 languages. The value of the work, so ne- 
cessary to the study of cthnology, is greatly eu^ 
hanced by the addition of a good Index,"— iJerUiiei* 
National-Zeitung, 2Snd Nov., 1857. 

" The nanie of the author, to ail those Who are 
acquainte<l with his former works, and who know 
the thorOttghneas and profound chaiactet of hi& |i»> 
vestigations, is a sufiicient guarantee tliat this work 
will be one of standard authorîty, and one that will 
fhlly answ*er the demands of tnc presient time."— 
PetsholdVa Anzeiger^iaa., lBd8. 

" The chief meHt of the editdr and pubUsher is 
to harva teraihiated the v^ork carefnlly and- lusidly 
in contents and form, and tluis to bave estabUshed 
a new and lorge^ augmented édition of ' Vater' s 
Linguarum totitis orbis Index,' after trofessor 
JUlg's revision of 1847. In order to cOntlptre and 
complète this work the editor requires the assist- 
ance of ail those who are acquainted with this new 
branch of science, and we sincerely hof» it naay be 
acoorded to ï^m."—Magazinfur die Xiteratur des 
Auelaudes,No.2S, 1858. 

" As the gênerai tltle of the bOOk InAientesL it 
will be extended to the language» of the othi>r 
continents, !n case it'meet with afavourable nx:e|)> 
t!on, which Vhi mort cordtaUy wish ft."— ^ . F. Putt^ 
Prctissische Jahrbuchtr, V<a. II., part 1 , 



^«■■m 



" Cette oompilntion Buvante est tmii'» contredit, le 
travail UhKographique le plus in»i>ortnnt que nOttv 
^|»oque ait v« Jnirjïtr snr le» nations lndijçènei< «le 
rAniAriquc."— iTo'rreWe*! Annales des Voyagefy 
Avril, 185e. 

"La Bibllotheca Glotticn, dont M. Nicolnf 
Trtttnier, a coniniencu la publication, est un des 
livres le» plus utile» qui aient jamais <?té rédi^» 

Eltir faciliter l'étude de la philolopie rotni^ar^e, 
e premier tome de cette grand Inhliogmp'hîe lin- 
fndMtique comprend la IL^to textuelle de tontes les 
^n-anunnires, de tous le» dicftonnnires et de-» vocn- 
bulaircH inSme les moin» étendus qui ont été im- 
primé» dans le« différents dialectes «le» deux Amé- 
riques ; eu outre, il fait connaître les ouvragw 
manuscrits de la môme nature renfermés dans les 
princi[Miles Wbliotlièques publiques et particulitres. 
Ce travail a dû nécessiter de loiiprues et patient»'» 
recherches ; aussi mérite-t-il d'attirer tout particu- 
lièrement l'attention des philologues. Pui>«»ent les 
autres volumes «le cette bibliothèque ?tre rédigés 
avec le mgme soin et se trouver fnentôt entn- les 
mains de tous le» siiviints auxquels il» penvt'ut 1 
rendue dea services hiappréciable»."^JÏerMe Ame- \ 
rîcahte et Orienialc, No. 1-, Oct. 1858. , 

"To evciy fresh addition to the bibHO{rrai»hy of ! 
lanffuaR^', of which We hâve a most mJndrable siîc- 

1 1 cinien in thb worli, the thoujrhti^l liuKnist will ; 

1 1 cvcr, as the preat ijrolihin of the uBirv of hnnian ■ 

' I speech approaches toWards its foll solution, tum ' 

1 1 Wîth hicreasiuK satisfaction and hope. 

1 1 '* But Mr. Nicolas Trtlbner, however, has per- 
haps, on the 'Whole, done the highest service of ail i 
to tlw philolO»er, by the publication of " The H- \ 
t«ratQre of Amerioan Aliori^ual lim^rna^es," Ile ' 
ha», With the aid of ProfesHOr Tumer,irreatly en- . 
larged, and at the aame time most skUJtuUy cditctl, | 
thfi valuable materials aof|uired by ÏÙ» decea»ed i 
friend H. Ludewig. We do not, indeed, at this j 
HtODient, linovany slrailar work deservlujr of ftiU ; 
«M>ni|wrisou with it. lu its ample epumeratiou of ! 
importaitt works of référence, and careful reconl 
of the most récent facta in the Uterature of its sub- ' 
ject, it, asiui^ht bave Iwen exiMH;ted, greatly sur- 
passes JUIk'h '.Vatw,' valuable and tmstworthy 
thouf^h that leamed German's work undoubtedl,v 
i«." — Jiforth Britiêh Iteview, No. 59, F«l)ruary, 
18J9. 

The Edttor has also received mOst khvl «nd cn.- 
courafçiu? lottcrs resi»cctiii>r the work, from Sir 
Georjre Gkev, tli«« Chevalier fiuuaeu, Dr. TIl. 
OohlstUeker, Mr. Watt» (Of the Muwemn), Pro- 
fessor A. Fr. Pott (of Halle), Dr. Julina Potzholt 
(Of Drcsdeu), flofmth Dr. Gtasw (of Dresden), M- , 
F. F. de la FIjraniéFe (of Lisbon), Iv. Edwanls (of i 
Manchester), Dr. Max MUller <of Oxford), Dr. j 
Buschmann (of BerUn), Dr. JttlR (Of Cra«ow), and i 
other lUigrui^itic schobirs. | 

Trillincr (Nicolas). TRtlBNER's Bib- | 

LIOORAPHICAL GUIDK TO AMERICAN Ll- 

TERATUBE : a Closscd List of Booka i 
published iu the United States of Ame» 
riea, from 1817 to 1857. With Bibliogra- 
phical Inti-oduction, Notes, and Alpha- 
Dètical Index. Compiled aud Edited by 
Nicolas Tr'ûbner. lu One vol. 8vo, of 
750 pages, half-boiind, price 18s. 

Tlds work, it i» Ijelîcved, is tbeflrSt attempt to 
marshal the Literaturc of tbe Unhed Statv» of 
America durinjf the iast fbrty yean>, uccOrdlnî? to 
the jreticrally receîved bilMograplncal canons. 
The LIbrariàn will welcOme it, no doubt, as a 
eompnnloi» volume to Bninet, Lowudes, and 
KlMart ; wliUst, t4j^th« boolui«ller, it will Ijc a falth- 
ftal froide to tlie American branch of JSnglisJi Lite- ' 
ratnrti-ro lj«aiii*-whieh, on aceount of its mi^, in- | 
cretise ai^d riaing; importaQiee, IwgUu to tbroeltself 1 
daily more and inore upon his attention. Nor mil 



the work bc of less fnterest to the nien Of letters 
innsmuchaslt comprises coiiipletc TaWe*<of Con- 
tint» to ail fhe more prominent Oollections of thg 
American», to the Journal», MemOirs, Proeeedinp».- 
an«l Transactions of their leamed Societies-wnd 
thusfunnshesan intelligible key tO a dopartment 
of Amcri<!>au sclentific activitj' hitherto Imt imiK-r- 
fectly known and ouderstood in Euroiic. 

OpIXIOXS of THE PUKS.S. 

" It ha.s heen reserved for a forcîgner to havc 
( "inpilcd, for the beneflt of Europeiiu readers, a 
rortlly trustworthy gaide to Anglo-American 
literaturc. This honourablc distinction lias bcen 
fairly won r)V Mr. Nicholas TrUbner.the intelli- 
gent Rn«l weil-known publisher in Patemoster- 
row. That scutleman haa succeedcd in nmkins 
a very valuable nddîton to biblic^raphtcal 
knowledge, în a quarter where it waa mtich 
wauted.'?— J7H»t»Br«a/ Review, Jan., 1859. 

" ' Trubner's Bibliographical Guide to Ameri- 
can Literattire' deserves praise for the great care 
with •which it is prepared, and the wonderftil 
ainount of information contained in its paffea. 
It ia compiled and edited by Mr. Nichoins 
TrlUuicr, the publisher, ofPatemoster Row. It 
ouinprises a classified Ust of books published in 
the United States during the Iast forty ycara, 
with Bibliographical Introduction, Notes, and 
Alphabetical Index. The introduction is very 
elaboratu and fuU of facts, aud must be the work 
of a gentleman who has so&red no pains iii 
making himself master of ail that is important 
in connection with Ajnericnn literatnre. It cer- 
tain lyBiipuliesmuch information not geneirally 
known lu Europe."— Jf<»'rt/n£7 Star, Jannarj' 3lst, 
1859. 

thi ; i II I Mij^c bihliotçtitTjlij'ttteonlîngto tho 

re<vri.i i-.iii..- ,,r lUc ikrt. iTc liogan []ielaî»oiiT 
in i-^:.!. ,iim1 îMij nrftt vulinne \fitB ^lEiblf^herl En 

thiir >.:iiv. f-usi^Ettirsti!:. tn Tnct, iïie etu-Utït 
attvmiit^ un tliîfl bî-K' iii' Mil.' AMailitis;, to rato- 
loffiie AjlifriÉlâti hisfil;;.. TIt' LiTi/^îvnt VûTlimit, nf 
conr-i^'. î» fiMlirsjnrl. r^nil i- isnrre ]içrf5î<;t Ëti ÇViL'ry 
reii.r<-t Ti-' ■. !.. ,.1 . |- ^'»lJ.1^iflt.'lltiran: îm irTtÇflf- 

ini • 

' : 1 1 4" urina I bI at^i g r il terSi- 

tuïc, uo viA... ^ i.it, v^ufëc ol its dewlopnieni. 
from the beginning. Into the subiect-matter ot 
this section we shail hâve to l«x>k hereafter ; we 
are now simply explaining the composition df 
Mr. Trttbner'B most valuable and useful boofc." 
^Spertatçv, Febrnary 6, 1859. 

" Mr. TrtVbner's l>ooV is by far tlie most com- 
plète American bibliography that has yet ap- 
peared, and displays an ammmt of j)atience and 
rcsearcn that does nim inflnite crédit. We havc 
tcstcd the accnraCy of the worit upon several 
points demaudins much care and inquîry, ;md 
the rcsnlt hhs always been satisfactory. Chir 
American bretliren cannot fail to fteel compfi- 
mente<l by the production of this volume, M'hlch 
in qnantitv nhnost equals our o'wn London cata- 
logue."- T'Ae DooLscUer, February Z4, 1859. 

" To say of tliis volume that it en,tircly^dfil>> 
the promise of its title-page, is possibly the 
highest aud most truthflil coramendation' that 
cnn be awarded to it. Mr. Trttbner dcserves. 
Iiowevcr, something beyond gênerai praise 1w 
the j>atient ami intelligent labour with whcih he 
has ehiboratedthe earUer forms of the workint^ 
that which it now bears. What was enœ but a 
scanty volume, bas now l>ecome magAified. undcr 
his care* to one of considérable aixe r aud what 
was once little better than a dry catalogue^ may 
now take rank as a bibliographical work otiintt- 
rate imimrtanot; His position as an. Americaii 
llterary agent has, doubtless, been very £avoi»i>- 
ableto Mr. TrUbner, by thruwmg uiatter iu his 
way -J and he confesses, in his préface, that it la 
to thi^ souroeJ^at he is mainly indebted far the 
materials whu^h hâve ^ahled ^im to.cpJïqtruct 
the work before tis. Mr. TrUbuet's ohjectln com- 



Triîbner éo Co^ 60, Patemoster Row, 



piling tbis book,bi, he statestJt^wo-fold : * On the 
one haind, to siutoest the necc^sity of a more per- 
met work of ita und by au Ainericau, nirroand- 
ed, as he iiecessarîly'wourd be, with the ncedful 
àppliaucea ; and, on the otlxer, to supply to 
ISuropeahs a guide to Anglo-American literature 
i-a bràuch which, by its rapid riue and increa^- 
ing hniK>rtauee, begiua to fi)rce itaelf nioreaud 
more ou oiir atteution.' It is vçry modest in Mr. 
TrUbner thus to treat his M-ork as a mère sug- 
gestion for uthers. It is much more than thin : 
ft \B aii cxample which those who attempt to do 
anvthingmore complète cannot dp bettcr thnnto 
tblIoM' a Uiodel, wnicli they will do •well to 
copv, if they would combine fUluest of material 
Vtita that adtnirable order and arrangement 
Which SQ facilitâtes refcrence, and wi(hout which 
b, M'ork of tliLs sort is ail but uselees. 

.'' AU houour, theu, to the literature of Yoang 
America-" for youné she stUl is, and let her 

Bauk herrstard for it-^ud ail honour, also, Co 
r. TrUbner, for taklng so much pains to jnake 
V» acquainted with it."— ZVke-Orttf'r, March 19, 
IS». . 

'" *Thi^ irfn-it 1-1 h, :i ■. . ■ ' r bU 

exi'i.hii'^tL linhnùfîruxjljieul ii-irk.— tt i-: alf-.i i; . rk 
of ni'.i 11 JnlrFt-T(t to ull whu UJne lihiiiii.tU^'1 . th 
litvi.îiinî. Tlitliulk ul'U cuîiBldift uf ti plu - ed 
lisi ■.t'.slMljiti-^pf'iiiihljtBtjiin^ i\t.\&^ mjld pri- of 
ail [lit 'A ■ '1 11- urijrinal or tran^létiKl, T^luth. ve 
ap.i»iiJML ,.i lUe ITuUeii StatCîulnrSnji tt'n ist 
foi-i'. ■■....I-. lOid (in uÊ|ihatieU4?nt \mW% u- li- 
tat V - n ti f rm-e U * any pt^rtieii I \t nork nr si . or. 
Oii I iif tiicritj irf this portion ofthe work vu n- 
»05. i.iniumr, bi? ifTpei,ted tn firtrni n, Judin . iit. 
It v. , ,11 1,1 ri',jiiure ^i-VMjttliiHfct f»f tlJe -stteliiit ■. ■ ii- 
ti< ■! , rraïimri' hktrmelfH lo i-il^ i,i i^ ' he 

ha ■■!' iîiHcii ithort of liin m, i. i ng 

—! hflW inanv, hikVt lif'i", Ij is- 

sfl I ,.■ i'. îm'e îutUcalîfm, h»iw,.-. ,;r his 

eHi-.r, I. M.JiiiitsjiseiM. -whlfh siij^t.'Çsta Ihv it'^i mt 
tk l:i.lu,i,ir ElinT minnt hav^ bdi^iT ItC^ow^l , •, ;he 
W(,ii,-- «Miinely^ tli'e fnTt ptîtimtfrEtinn uf u!. the 
ooiii'.^i.ilF.Jiij'ihÉ; vnrSoHn Tmn^ifltlliin^* isncl S^nm- 
tif U' fiMiniiild. Thitg, tiic ^ 'rritm-iR'tloiif k4' the 
AiiK-ri^'iin Thltt^Hi^tihictil Bik'Icly/ fn^m Èlic vear 
\fis*i r\v iRi7- iio intlfîf \a wliirh hos 5*t %\v\m\ red 
in AixiiTïrn— BTï' in thlp worjc iiindë tiiKj' «'T re- 
fcrruiL ,, mx'py p<tl|i«i' <if t'Vt'rj' vrtli iitlie ht'ittu ■ în- 
tl4'«iu'i| wriutbn. Tb^"^ itiit.i]ni!lÎ3<tr wlni wi-l- l tO 
klir,-.'. s\\\nl im|.nitit liavi' aniM-'fUl^l îti the 11- ton 
JiHiiiiiij ,:,1' NailMnii Iti^tijrV diiriltjf tlit^ tast 
tu ■. r 1 1 V \ f 1 1 1 s , 1 1 , ia i - . iTH H u m ç^i] Il tiitniL^isiicnt, 

hlk- 'ii'ilv 11- ..rk ^' ,mM- thf ft*!-* i-ld<n«Ly-;tiriTltêu 

pii ■•.'- •,f I II- ■jiMiL" ',. riiU-fv liiu,si.'IC lit ^*TK'^."— 
2V;c,Vll •_ • , •:,■■•■ ^. !' - 

" We hâve nevcr aeeu a work on the national 
literature of a people more caretïilbr compiled 
than the preaent, and the bibliographieal proie- 
gomena deservea attentive peruaal bv ail who 
wouid atudy either the political or ine literory 
hiatory of the ,greatesl republîe of tlu; West."— 
7Ae Ltadtr, Harch 26. t8ft9. 

" The 0Ub)ect of iny letter to-ihir inuv seeni to 
beof apnre^ literary charactcr, but I feel jhsti- 
fted to elaim a mopefeneral interest fbr it' That 
anh^eet la oeinnected with the good réputation of 
the United 8tateH ahroad, It is likc^^nsc con- 
nected with the gênerai topic of my two fbrmer 
kitten. I hâve apoken of the fViends and the an- 
tagonlsta^fthe United 9taM^ I " ean 

nations, and among thedift' > ^ iro' 

pean aociety. I hare Btate<i ■ ■ . l ; . r^ ,v. , . „ ists 

aredxieflyto be Ibund an m ihù ari^i,,, icy, 

not Only of birth, but ' of n li n u '— a-« i ^ \va- i een 
ealled— likewiae \ not only Mn**nv; tlic pH. ■ ■ ged 
elaMe», and thoae ooimect^'rl wMh Ihç {><'•. <>m- 
mentintereata, btttamong tltijHe wjun (hà^ruthe 
aphereofliteratureandarl, aii<t iimit fi^jçin .rith 
éontempt upon a aociety in w^ihJi iitiUhidan 
motirea are beMeved to »' nnramouni, A'idl 
bave aaaerted that, theae dîflbK'nrA'j Iir iUk- opU 
nions ofo^ainelaaaea left ft»Mc, the (lt<nii,ans, 



as f, -.iIi-hIp. t-ike* vnyre liveiy nui] aikejwrlnte- 
r^i in VNh'iii lin alMr:f tliaii iiiiy oUii't naiL&u* 



le.. 



1^: LUI oEH.-âk of i, bucik J>jÉt reâiiA ta 
i*ï a Lrijudou publisli^i-^ wliiah, 
. lùrkiLble Ln#buit;k- of tlie trutb ur 
m " j'iL:fiMieii4je ta) tJi€^(k'r].tittiu, imi«| 

be lu-, isi^rviuiiï IliC iull,^rlCJt« dT the 

u ; , , I ^ t 11 K s tay |ini] ijuttu^ Uk !<nud rvputst'tUD 
oi Aiiirrk'^aEi lifù m »ii inivutiLToiyâ iMji^vu. 

■ T\vv L0ii<iUin Iwiiik tTiiil« luuatirin. TriUnier 
& l,'i , ■jrwliiiie bn*i.iiciie tr«Liiflafd*nH .siiu'i-ir-<iiii 
lktn',i;iin.\ 11* weli ai«. I itérai ui^ lin Afi> • ■m 

a ],rii(>iLnii] brarscli.. It h tlu.' liii, ■■{ 

latL-l.v iJubLL.i'liK-d tl]i^ bi;blliu^i'tii|»b> ,'i •' • . ni 
laii-HiiiLTfa. Mjr. NUi^iiiit TiUbticr 1:^ a iitTitinu. 
Wl]'< Ikl^ iiçvi^FjntiiklMi'ifd thi^ lT]iltiyibtiiti.-ii, luid 
yrr II,, rir^kfi' biethne» 3h1h»iCi f^ns\ imunlj, in JiEl'' 
rary jiuMicdtiiïng, im w3)k"Uçvyn l'iLhi L'uikovoura 
WK.iiit 1,11 Vf !n:t?n iiJcn:l« Itr ^ud mi Aii^rka» i^uh- 
Ii..k.;. 

Tijr iit'w- iJiiiiLii:i(i4:î«ïv iif Ur, Trllbni'r, to 

I- I lmx\' ivtvj'rc*L U è> i«xxv Sv«^* vuHinne 

KUJiii-:*, niiricr iIk- li'lli; of " HilFLui-^TiijpliÉ-'iil 

, =iih11.bcKÏ [n Mk' Uiiiiftl StJilu- 1-]' .^uittiett, 
:'i7l,^E«jr. WStJi 13iU]i»Jh!ïVliSi;i'iiJ. InUiu- 

.. N'-u--. iîLiiil A]jjliiiln'rStT.il Ifi.ik'1,, Cam- 
■L.-.li^i.i.Hi.v Niuùlù* TîViUxiff. 

1.1 -i lijinnrklLflrt but t<i.j .liineli Lmtti la 
■ \'u\'>:A r^tiiSt^, hi lUc H*!"!'''! ^'f the 

...,.=. .,t i\n, thf Wfl(tieclnc(l!.ir; j^vi-iilt i,4' 

■ 'i- ^ V t i:y inhfihited by H I i I. « i ,.-! I I c*«t 

^-ulr i-\ iiiLitïTHll îïiH?rf«l,ri !.■ iE.r\ jo 

If Ei't'hiiiiiiMy appllirahlr ImiTubv- uf 
, iLiHC'-i inny be uiiuhivtcJ to a Lt-nuln 
l'Ut it LiMUïrj' cjweDlljallv wjlhoni litrm- 

• I tirt. ft i?oiHitry iiNl wJttiMut iiii&i*'fri,a[,er8 

h1i tbe woràc fork— but akmjifi. M-ttinnit 

Niiw. hcre, Mr, Ttllbiier, a Geni-au, 

t wltli a iftft of American buriks, Altuig 

^. viiJume^ thiiuith ctontaiislnj^ Amciii'an 
tJoilâ oulv 



y, ypK'unt fruin tbo yi-or \^\f, 
.. hîcktliiic ti0 mxvif ûw ]i?rukd uf 41 m Lire 
ù" il ilierary fntl4;]iendi-fu>t!' of thé Ujiiled 
&UII-. 

" ail If P nu nitfH'(r'bi}rn, and fviii iio itib^ptcd. 
Amer k'a P, ]iiL>' tfljfi'ii t lie tTiiuMe of ooiiitiiliug., ar- 

ruL'iu^Lhi^pdice'-tbiKi ciJktiuM, "n»! (.mbtifffliLsi^ i^iich 
A .' ■vW wliH vUv ij^it u (.■4:rMmn t'oLitd uiLiiurtJike 
il i lH!h.' uiiji>ii[< tbc £ino[M.'iiii luitit^iiii v-tj-uld 

11. ijii'fiiîlil Alili-L-iuiUl lit crut Lire wi»rE:]i tlie 
1.LL .:.,!'. Uiç LJiiLc, jiij.Li Lbii Tii^i-iicy ï DU il, k't me 
adiii, ttmi AMLiialkr w^irk Ql' u 5iidLi]!.ïr fUm'ùi.'ti!r, 
*T]vc JJlCrjiEuri' af Auit^rklili I/ie^l iHî^tiH .. Uy 
ilii" litk' ÏXt. HiTiniunt f^udevrin:, Wiih tlit' umi-Iï ôf 

a^;- i'i llkc'w-lm'. Sfay- IIhJ tllJiiE Ibe lliujurity 

i'i i.j.ii iiLibJlf; wîll iKH'ribe but ii!i ill- 

i- ■■t" iLitt.'rL':il tn wwrke of Ihu khid. 

'X' ' ; I . 1^|' \\iK- iHJlJJit: isC ulber nAliiiiJb will 

d<' [liL' ,,Ln !■►,'. iiii it eflniiiNtlH*t?vi!r¥lnwiVji kibiinpw 
tti i]|]ik'r^t4iHl tUc lisgî'iilnCïn wf bi hlîtw.ni pky; 
oiii] l'if InNfk" tiTknti^inixkif iHiEhirm bllL Ûm iiitii- 
UL.. , , ' i.rii 11,1,1 i'^-(,'i,L|»Li4m of biiqkH. tïiic tt^ing, 
]i' .: i<, ,,|hiMir«»t E tlt« ÛAfp iijL^'n-«t 

t, : ' «.NL^Tii in wiiie of Ihiii! i>îore 

iil ' '. , ": i4S4ii ISfl" i and îf Jt lé^ li'iie, 

ti. -■ ! ,-,,/niil in-(ijiht inin ftù ut^-ij .iû- 

\', ,,.|.,i.-. u , i.'.T.il ,1- 'o-ll fir. jinjtÈrïal^isiJisv Bif ihe 
livir"; -, ,il i;, ;.lt.- lk,| ii-iei,fHn uf a iintJutt.^ J'innre 

Aii'LT]riJ,i ,■! lu L.!!: i- iVill .ifklU>wlcd^.u ihv i.'i.i)d 

wrrvii'n.-^ ut iIh»^' i^.ir-viymi'r-. y!:iO^ by l biur t iw l n fy 
apii1it-»li04t, ciintJrllFiitei,] to ui,v4-t Ihtï i)41U"mI| 
ni.ram]rj of tbc urS^ln of the llttnun- indi^ji^. :id- 
fTH-L" uf AinC-rliM hti-i'îiiiiiL; iiillifl iîj'titrksih^-." — 



" It ia remarkable and notcworthy that the 
moat valuable manual of American* litenalnre 
aiiould appear in Ixmdon, and be pitblif>he<l hv 
au Kngltah houae. TrUbner\i Bibliograi>hicàl 
Guide to American I^iteratuxe ia a workofex- 
traordinàrj' aklll aud peraeverauce, giving ap 
index to ail the publications of the American 
press for the last forty yeara.' — Uat-per"» 
Weekiy, March 26th, 1859. 



iJàiteiogue tf Important Wwks, * 



- ** Mr. mmbinn' dewrres i^ Bi«i«e <br teving 
prodiMed a ivork «verjr WBV mtufketory. Npone 
who t«ikM ftn interest in the subjeet of whieh ft 
tf««l0 c«n dispense with it; and we haveno 
dedM that booIcMllera in this country will leam 
to> oonaMcr it neoeMory to them as a shop manual, 
aad only aeoond in Importance, for the purposM 
of thcir trade, to the London Catalogne ftself 
That a foreigner, and a London bookieller, 
ihould kav« accomplifllied wiiat American* them- 
Mlres kacre fkiled to do, ii mo«t creditable to the 
oompiler. The volnme contains 149 pages ofin- 
troductory matter, cqntaining by far the bent 
record or American literary history yet pub- 
lidied ; and 521 pages of claaeed Ustii of books, to 
which aa alpfaabetloal index ofao pages i« added. 
Thi« alphabetkal index alone may daim to be 
ooe of the mo«t vahiable aids for enabling the 
«tHdent of literary history to form a ju«t and 
perftct estlmate uf the great and rismg im- 
portanoe of Anglo-American literature, the 
yonmgest and mott untrammelled of ail which 
lUuftrate the graduai development of the hnmau 
mind."— TAe ^rew, PhilacMphia, Oet. 11. 1858. 

" We do not bo much express the wish by thi« 
notice, that Mr. TrUbuer may not find a public 
ungrateftil for his labour, os coi\gratulate, e^pe* 
tiially American Bibliophiles, upon the odvoii- 
tage within their reach, by the acquisition and 
use of what Mr. TrUbner bas so opportunely 
supplied." — H'a«fti«(/lc»« National Iiitelllgencer, 
Mnrch2înd,1859. 

" This volume oon tains a vrell-oUssifled list of 
poaiiu published in the United States of America 
during thti laat forty yeavs, preceded by a tole- 
rably full suivey of American literary enter- 
prise durinff the flrsk half of the nineteenth 
century. The value of auoh a guide, in itself 
iulerably évident, becomeH noore so upon glane- 
tng over the flve hundred and .forty pages of 
close print which display the literarv actlvity 
pervaaing the eountry of Prescott aad Mottley, 
of Irving andHawthorne,of Poeand i4>ngf«Uo«'. 
of Story and Wheaton, of Moses Stuart and 
Çhanniug, Thi^ volume wiUL be usefUl ta the 
scholar, but to the Ubrarian it Is indispensable." 
—PaUy Aeiiw, March S4, I8&9. 

"Tliere are hundreds of men of moderate 
BCholanhip who vrould gladly «tand on some 
higher ana more assured point. They ffeel that 
they hâve acquired rouCh Information, but they 
alao ffeel the ueed of that snbtle discipline, lite- 
rary éducation, without which ail mère leaming 
is tbe rudU imliffeita moUi»^ as much of a stiun- 
bling-block as an atd. To those in such a con- 
dition, Works on bibIio«raphv are invaluable. 
For direction in elassifyfng ail readtng, whether 
English or American, Alubone's Dicnonary b 
admirable ; but, for particular information as to 
the American side of the house, the recently 

Eublished Bibliographical Guide to American 
.iteratiue, by Nicolas Trttbner, of London, may 
be eônscientionsly commended. A carefbl pe- 
rusal of thb truly remarkable work cannot fail 
to give any intelligent person a clear and com- 
plète idea of the wnole state of American book- 
maldng, not only In its literary aspect, bot !n its 
hifltorioal, and, added to this, in its most mccha- 
nical détails'." —i*Ai7tKfe(p^ Evening Bulletin 
March &th, 1859. 

" But the best work on American biblipgrauhy 
yet published has come to us from liouoon, 
where it has been compiled by the well-known 
bibliopbile, TrUbner. The wOrk is remarkable 
for condensation aod aocaracy, tliough we hâve 
noted a fèw errors and-omiasions, upon which we 
sbonld iike to comment, faad we now space to do 
so.''--A'ei9 roril- Time», March Wth, 1859. 

** Some of onr readen, whose attention has 
been particularly called to scientiflc and literary 
matters,. may rcmember meeting, some ycars 
sincc, in this cotmtry, amost intelligent fo- 
reigner, who visited the United States tbr the 
purpose of extending his business connections. 



and makinff a' peramal mvestigation into the 
condition of literature in the Kew World. Mr. 
Nicholas Trttbner— the gentlettian to whom we 
kave made reflïrence— althougli by birth a Ger- 
man, and by éducation and proression a London 
bookseller, could hardly be called a * stranger in 
America,' for he )iad «ent befbre hlm a mosl 
valuable 'letter of introduction,' in the shape of 
afnr^f\illy ioinpllffl fegiitûip Of Aih^rati hoolca 
an^1 qnthl^»ri, trUiticti " BibHiJKmpblcul Guide 
to Arneritan Litcrattiif f' tç-, pp. k%tû\..j iw. 
Tïjr* niûnual wujj the Rçrm tif tJwp mipartunt 

SnNlïmtfim, th« title pf whJiih thr rcuder w\\V 
lu] Bt tlnj! ?an}nipntienic^nt M tfiis ortlelif. 
Nnvr, m c<m^ner^ce of Mj, TrUîmer'* jidttiî^ 
ra]iU> riitsiftfit!Atkni and iidiuitc^' Index, the lu- 
qnrrer liftir knuwled^ hn^ ^lOthEuiç \Â ^i> but 
cojiy tt-iim tlie Blhlkiffratihiuiil Gukli^tlii<^trtlc^4}f 
th(^ ^Vi!iifrù?au lûot^s wlik-l] h* ^ itiiL-a tn ^^uacuit. 
dGT'^uïcc]! ilLf m 1^ hie library hy a iiWfeiËnfen Hwl 
ia 11 fiew liiïtkliiL't ht' hijf InrfoTï hiltl tliecovHfd 
VOlunih", iJLruujrh irhns^ mtiitis h.# hnpv4 tft 
en]iir>K lui mdffUwitSiiit». Tiaiittulrftxll'V {% ^'ould 
be iifuuiM^Éîf wr,'[l-|yunilefi rvire«.iiiphjOl'''d:«|j>iiKiT- 
fcifluiitliiïi lo ei'«ry intelliffiaîl AmcHûnu, if fh« 
ardiKnnfl hiil'ïuiniof thelearnctl wlitor uncl «uji- 
piliir of ihi» vfiluiae (wiK>in *wo Bhrkuit liUiltal^ tû 
call a foreE^iiitïl ibould foiJ. itJ !« apiireçiatcd Lu 
a <;i iUHtry Ut wbidi Iw hwj^, Msr the iiTiïiJfU'atkfeU uf 
th]* i-aluiibl*" work, pnn-ril lu Èiu-wlf t» ► oinlnrrtjï n 
bencfîn-t^ir" '" ■ Jm-t I-..,,..,.,.. ■»,«,-■): 
S6th,1859. 

The editor of this volume has aeqtdred a 
knowledge of tbe productios» of the American 
press which is rarely exhibited oa the other side 
of the Atlantic, and which must eommand the 
admiration of tJbe best iuformed studepts of Um 
subjeet in this eountry. His former work on 
American bittliography, though making no pre- 
tenaïons to completêneffi, was a valuable index 
to various branches of leaming that had been 
successfUlIy oultlvated by our soholars; bui, 
neither in comprehensiveuess of plan nor tho- 
roughnessof execution,can it lie compared to the 
elaborate and minute reeord of American lite- 
rature, contained in this volume. The duty of 
the editor required extensive researcfa, vigiiai^t 
discrimination, and untiring diligence \ and in 
the performance of his tosk we are no less struck 
with the accuracy of détail tlian with the extent 
of his inforomtion. The period to which the 
volume is devoted, comprises only the last 
forty years ; but within that time the litera- 
ture of this eountry has receîved its most effi- 
cient impulses, and been widely unfolded in the 
various departments of inteUectual activi^ 
If we werc iiermitted to speak in behalf of 
Amerioan acholon, we «honld not fldl to oongra- 
talate Mr. Trttbner on «he eminent incceM with 
which he bas aecomplished his plan, and the 
ample and impartial justice with which he has 
r^stered the productimis of our native author- 
ship. AfteracarefVilexaininatlonofhisv<Uume. 
we are bound to express our high appréciation of 
the intelligence, faimess^and industry wlUch are 
conspicuous in its pages : for exaotnees and pré- 
cision it M no less remarkable» thau for eotent of 
research ; few, if any. important pubUcatkNM 
are omitted on its catalogue, and alihougfa, as is 
inévitable m a work of this nature, an enroneous 
letter has sometimes crept into a name, or an 
erroaeous figure into a date, do one ean oonsult 
it habitually without leaming to rely on ita 
trustworthiuess, as well as its completeness." — 
Harper's Magazine,, April, 1840. 

" Kor is thebook a cliy catalogue only of the 
uames and contents of the publications w Ame- 
rica. Prefixed to it are valuable UbUcvraptùeal 
prolegomena, instructive to tbe anfciqiiary, as 
well as usefUl to the phUoloipst. In this portion 

of the work. Mr. Trtlhn«r hn/l IhA ««ia ' 

^hjc late Dr. „^ ^ _, 

PQienoe. I4r. Morao- 



of the work, Mr. TrUbaer Had the aasirtanoe oi 
^hjc late Dr. Xuden * ... 

great loes to pUUoL„ 

the assistant -secretary to the Amerioan Léga- 
tion, has added to the volume a historical sum, 
mary of the literature of America ; and Mr. 



Triibner''é' Gû:yeOi l^àtemo0i«rïÔQw. 



Ôi 



£dvnrd î:<iwiirflii tk fç5|]0iiËtftil# for Ait lÉitfrenCiwc 



Ni^tioe» -jf Fiittlic JLiklirtritiii of iht IJiiittfd Plates. 
Hteli;^- IHJ Hir, JTiimicr s o*" irnueniJ «u^ktftMt^ i TlitiK Uirtt licudi fitnsi tJie luîiodmîtinn, murt 

ijjujittrcr remain hjcU^ljtta fl>r [îjlp of tTiu irippt lî*t i»f Itocikrd ; V. AlrtUaliPtUitT tïtt ftf muihrm. 

plïkiilloncTDriïulilÊihL^;, Iji ftiMitltiP lu tMa, Wiits iTli^bma-l 'UiMiolLËCiL Bri1 



pflssi:' ^ ^ . _ 

tîie Ir^ri.ikscJlrr^ H>iiiî9Hvefli bmioimilire^ ÎJupnw^v 
l'EiiiiH iii L Timy L'xLït. f^itli^uil uLMkdlf^wîUl boit 




ié«dj]¥ tltflueiDi» of 

iiUtltFir» iiiid lit ail ttniïJr wurk*„ iiiLliJfUi:ij 
nuintUViliif lïï'Tli'riUml piitilk^tUjnf [if'ttiç ._. 
ibrtv- iPinwï. Air. Xr«ljnDri!le*frt'(» tliu timnks qf 






ijunyuCdilLu elaliTi ■wjiii-li lîe Tiûil ahmû.v 'iiYmn . 
the ïÇjptT.i M' lûl iKKik-ltiçera eVd^rywhPTOiBut 

t«j« ht liïfi *»uw iimd* ï^ in«*rtnnt aii J uscfiil « I 
eontribytiuTb Su mucli uu-^i-'r tlim a. fùrutpr 
bcc-k, muatrà HinnilaT titi?, wWdï l\t iJuMlilicJ ! 
tû IflS*. Mfti w jniiclB irir»*ic ainplo îri *vçrj- ' 
ruâpctt, thL' pK-k*.'ij( ton ^titille* u tu'w îinpIIrnimL 
OV 0«ir Jibrk^j1^v:tt« WL'll bIe LIû' til«^ vlïlliHilki ^Xt 

He?, liivu im IntiensBt kukn(M*iujf iRtff'eontcntB.'' 
— H^iIUfitryt^i A (Hcrftyffl, tïisl A^tlU 't***^. ; 

Tirnhiiier'H Bi h»l îoji^rimlikiil G u Elle tn AïneHPAU 
LiiQrntiii'rt', 'ri-thlrlL pris à rlikiMNl Ijiit oX Ïi<l4>kn 
bfihlIi'ih^Hl in ihv. t iLitod Btnte» diiriiiiii: tlu; ijut 
fiirty ^il'Or-i, wjch Ubli'lin^a|iitiiiL''ii9. ilUtcHludiuli. 
noti^, ' Qiul pIptiuE^çilcikl inileï. TUili ijcinvu 
Tiihiime liHuî Iwen riurvittltil mid eJtttil hy irr. 
KklioliM 'rrubucr- thti welKknoWit hi-'JnJ 4jf un^ 
of Ilie grpiit H^rclijni pnhîiiihiniï antl îiniMjirtiiig 
liiiii4)i>'H tif Luiidij^n, ? ko is aliio clllt^.^r ol' î/iiU*wtà 
âinl TiirtK'r'sLJtiLTdLiirei:iif Amt.Tlam Aktritfiiuu 
Lojj cw ai^ùii* Bi'aiii ùh •Nvumhiing a cLufcd Uit <it 
UMiks ùltli niL nlpliiilictikz&l liuLcx, Mr, Trllb- 
qt^iCÉ hiiuk ]iiui ail Lu trodiUTtinn , în whJch. M eriu- 



Airti'rk'AU llk'rntiin!', jnduElln); nt-Wjm&tien, jw- 

r|Jïiî1d4iJs, ftiuiJ imlitlr: Htïrarîo, Ttiafuir lu RtutC 



tiint Mr. Triihiitr'^ It,]li|3ijuiTliriliJL-iil Quiàa wm 

ÏiMili-|it".L "-iii'HuuiiLjit ta AlliÎKnie'Ji liretit^nftry, 
ni ['linU'il l'il'jfi-int i.UeMLnïvtinvi."^i*iiifml(f- 
p/j'if Prc<y, Ai.irJl 41 It, 1859. 

^^ Tlild !«. a valuahlK wurk fur liCiuk bti;^. 
For Et» tutapiEittSiiii wû ar^ lndLtiltfd tti P fLKreign 
MbUuinaiiJ4Ci but upç w]ii> hu" mst*li' lunuipir 
fkrnlliiir wtth AinprEii'iLri "': .m-i.. . :■ ..: i (..■, pKhi. 
KSBcd himicLf af th».' i- -■ ••■('îu- 

fbnnntic^ii, TIïjP vi>Ji. ■ 
grajililjcvl jprykgriijit'ii;! i II fp^cicuiniih ni^ 



" I/mitf tir, diiufl tiiie cri^fiitt! cIp iïÎx puseji, ax- 
^tw léif Idil-e^ i^rl Itd oiit fh,it *?fitrejirelidrv son 
mK^ et ]« plAii ttu'll dcMi dcrmtr idopCcr» Dan» 
IIUO iKV&utC Iniruauctiari, U fuft imfl tfSVœ 
erltkim di» dltri."rtfni* wuyn^i?* r^i[iti& |ï. I'Aibi^ 
riauc 1 il iiifTiHvlç C'Jiuc (j^u| yiil le j-lUi iktliun<tif ft 
JvluttH^^i^çnt d'une litti'1^lureBpVK4(ili- AmM- 
^piiir.ft lU-nHiU t'hiftLfi[re, celle j'Eirfk tU mn 
IrBVsitl çsitiîcstîniPe ii lLk[ ftlre iinimeur, ciWviit 
iHL^tltiQâÛiJltnn^Jllt dJiVtiL« tu fiikEctlt; i«j<J|f>{|k»JcdÉ 
e|i [hl'cicwlc AnuVErtiiie et i^iifiitrîKï» èuj liË 
linwrè* dfV intjiïiinBTfti en Anî/i-rifiifL*^ àm U 
mMlTê û&i Butt.ur«, <tm ii cûinin*t¥o de in. Il- 
bnilrle, len jiuliUuatlQTui piâri^1ik)hi«». dri r«n- 
veS^iciïieiitB tr^3l ïnti'reitiuiU, f|iie l't^n ert* 
huiirçux de trciiîviT rt/iml* paiir la |rn?nEi^re fois 
Cil'LI^' intriiKlE]i;tloii, ijLk] If a fiùa Sriyîru d? lïù 
pjL^VP, wi ItTinkH' pftr imt tttkEc iitiiîktiijin? djë 
hiuitï tesi Uildiiitfiiiiuci! |,>ublÉi]yi<» ik'* idlm'^rcntfl 

^' 1-t t.'at4ilijt'in; iji-tlirHltaiie et rEiiÉutm.j d<!iî 
tillVfllËeii JiWh:iip>- [i.l. rii.jn^ du 52 E imsifs, il 
fijnnt.'! ^ 'vceti'ijiiH .. -i\,-,:\,. : .. , -, l'inuriine h I'duc Hi?|3 
krntil:lu*ntkfi.ift<.'iL-iiiH.i kuiiiUMniJ^ efUç limE ilpune 
In lliitedLfi uijvriijjtm]iu tlili-rtfji»tnt la j^L'g^riiphiË 
vt \iiâ voyjij?ç!i (sputiijn xvl,i (.'umprvuij lu-J-i de 
^OQ mtm^, ut puniii tiix. un iruuvL' lii^dk4iiiDn 
dt! pliiilt'ur^ rn>ymj?e4 dm il tmiu jii.' «Qurt^tumloRs 
lah^me lïftJ» rexîittfUM en Eurrv|iv- Vit mÙKX 
g\-ni'Tnl itlphaWrtifiUt i^ar uoni^i d' luiU'iirï (lul 
t*.Tinïii«pe livre, pt-nijct d'ulir^uer MejirffhEtïke* 
souvent bEen pi^niblËft. Lu «nullité ht hiiitgnitiLliiue 
ckî M,l!'nibner wl un nnrimmciit ^lev^î \ Vue- 
tivLU.^ flckntlfEriiJi; tt lltt^mîf? Aim^rlruiiie ft 
erjmme tel. Il ^t ài^nt ûv lirmïûrt pi»çt h t^Siit 
due mivrag^ \la niî>m« ffenre itiiMlL% eu l^uixi^ 
pur ]à}B Brunt-t, U** JxmmKil'iJ, Pt lea Eh4*t=t. t V, A, 
I iL>- M alte-Brun 'i."~A*C;Hrc'if^cJi ,J M tut tet iît3 f''o^r ije*, 



rpri], 1 



Addenda. 



Co1»1>e. Am £s8a y on Intuitive Morals. 
BoiDg an attempt to popularize Ethioal 
Science. By Francis Tower Cobbb. 
Part I. Theort of uorals. Second 
Edition. Crown 8vo, Pp 296, cloth. 

Part II. PajLÇTi(morM^)nAJA,Bpo}L 
I. RBLioiotf^TWTV: ^^coh'd Êâftldli: 
Crown 8vo., cloth, in ihe Prtu, 



Sclater. Catalogue of a Collection 
OF American Birds belong^ng to Mr. 
Philip Linsley Solater, M. A., Th. Doc., 
F.R.S. Fellow of Corpus Chriati Collège, 
Oxford; Secretary totheZoological So- 
ciety of London : Editer of ♦' The Ibis." 
t^o.Pt):38f4,'àii(t^ eolôurèd Plates of 
Birds, cloth, SOb. 



32 



CcUalogtte qf Important Warhê, 



Haw^uik HaDiVATiONs on Dsaxh AHD { 
Etériott. îVuulafcedfromtheGennim ; 
(by oommimd) hj Fredebica Rowan. 

..Pu])Ii8hed by Her Mtûesty's Qracious ' 
permiflBioD. Inouevoluiii«,oi*own 8vo., 
clotb. 

Compté BenAn dn Congrès 
Inteniatlon«l.ile1ilenfiUJ8amce 
de liOlidres. Trolsièine Session. 2 
volumes, 8to. (one Frenob.oneEugliab) ' 
In the prêts. \ 

Paton, A HisTORY or t«b Eoypt^iai» 
REvoLunoM^ from tbe Period of the 
Mnmelokes to the Death of Mohammed 
AU ; from Arab and European Memoini, 
Oral Tradition, and Local Researcli, 
By A. A. Patok, P.R.G.S., Autbor of 
**Re8carchea on the Danube and the 
Adriatic." Two Tolumes, 8yo, cloth. 

TIcHnor. a HiaroRT of Spanish 
LiTKBATUBE. Entifely rewritten. By ■ 
Gkoroe Tickmor. Three volumes, 
Crown 8vo., cloth. 

Parker. The Coij.eoted Works or j 
Théodore Parker ; containing his | 
Thoological Polemical» and Critlcal | 
Writiugs» Sermons, Spesches, and Ad- 1 



dreaeest and literaiy MiaoellanSea. Jn 
Twdve Volumes, Crown, ftvo^ doth. 

Renan, an Bsiiat ok. the aoe avd 
Antiquittof the Bock or Nabatrjean 
AoRiouLaruRB. To which is added an 
Inaugural Lecture on the position of 
the ShemiHc Nations in the Hisbory of 
Clyilization. By M. fiRMsar Rêvait, 
Membre de Ilnstitut. In one Volume. 
Crown 8vo., cloth. 

■leek. A OoMPA^ATivE Obammar of 
South Afbioan Laiïouaoiîs. Br Dr. 
W. H. i; Bleek. In one Volume, Crovni 
8vo., eloth. 

fVil80n« ESSATB AND LECTURES 
OHIEFLT ON THE BeLIOION OF THE 

HiNDcs. By H. H. Wilsdx, M. A., 
F.R.S., lato Boden Professer of San- 
skrit in the University of Oxford. 
CoUected and Bdited by Dr. Beinhold 
ROBT. Vol. II. 
WedlT^OOd. A DicrroNARY of 

EnGLISB f BhTMOLOOT. Bv HÉÏTSLElOH 

Wêdowood, m. a., late Fellow of Christ 
Collyre, Cambridge. (Volume IL— E. 
toP.) 8vo. 



mrxKTaBiKsa axd co., rBiNTEsa, cmcus piace, fivsbùrt cibcvs. 



«f 




LONDON 4J